he_o declare_v we_o free_a but_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o we_o poor_a soul_n because_o we_o can_v discern_v such_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o these_o must_v be_v chalk_v up_o for_o half-witted_n man_n but_o if_o the_o accomplishedness_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n wit_n have_v no_o more_o of_o wit_n in_o it_o than_o no_o idolatry_n have_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_v he_o yet_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o all_o damnable_a error_n lead_v to_o damnation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v damnable_a but_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o nor_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n tain_v of_o salvation_n one_o be_v the_o avoid_v all_o damnable_a error_n as_o be_v destructive_a thereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v any_o damnable_a error_n can_v so_o long_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v any_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o question_n a_o damnable_a error_n since_o all_o idolatry_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n yea_o dr._n st._n pag._n 34._o charge_v our_o church_n with_o damnable_a error_n especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o as_o he_o fancy_n she_o do_v teach_v and_o which_o page_n 22._o he_o own_v to_o be_v very_o sinful_a neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o dr._n will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o church_n which_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n to_o be_v lawful_a can_v so_o long_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatry_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n than_o adultery_n wherefore_o to_o hold_v either_o of_o they_o as_o lawful_a be_v equal_o at_o least_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v hold_v any_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n st._n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v she_o do_v without_o hold_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n destructive_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o in_o the_o dictionary_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o religious_a concern_v a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o damnable_a error_n and_o a_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v term_n synonymous_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n idolatry_n undermine_v they_o both_o by_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o by_o lead_v soul_n to_o damnation_n how_o therefore_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o high_a treason_n whereby_o one_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a only_o to_o his_o sovereign_n to_o a_o mere_a subject_n be_v beyond_o debate_n contrary_a to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o loyalty_n and_o destructive_a thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n but_o yet_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n since_o by_o all_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n thereof_o assent_v unto_o even_o by_o dr._n st._n be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n idolatry_n be_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n dr._n st._n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o self_n contradiction_n in_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o idolatrous_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o traitor_n allege_v by_o the_o dr._n page_n 25._o make_v rather_o against_o he_o than_o for_o he_o where_o we_o must_v reflect_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o her_o doctrine_n be_v idolatrous_a since_o she_o teach_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o very_a practice_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deprave_v with_o idolatry_n however_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o evince_v that_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o dr._n st._n father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vi_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o intent_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o idolatry_n the_o doctor_n father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o idolatry_n dr._n st._n endeavour_n to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 58._o &_o seq_fw-la point_n blank_a against_o the_o second_o command_v according_a to_o their_o reckon_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o commandment_n contain_v a_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v god_n honour_n and_o worship_n the_o chief_a aim_n of_o religion_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v destructive_a to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n beside_o the_o dr._n do_v willing_o confess_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n destructive_a not_o only_o to_o the_o soundess_n for_o this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n see_v his_o answer_n pag._n 24._o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o whatever_o church_n hold_v that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whatever_o other_o tenet_n she_o maintain_v so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n in_o dr._n st._n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n have_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o character_n dr._n st._n give_v we_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o be_v please_v to_o father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 69._o he_o say_v thus_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n according_a to_o which_o the_o idolatry_n he_o fasten_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n practise_v by_o the_o heathen_n pag._n 132._o he_o approve_v this_o testimony_n of_o costerus_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v some_o golden_a or_o silver_n statue_n or_o any_o image_n of_o their_o god_n or_o the_o laplander_n in_o worship_v a_o red_a cloth_n or_o the_o egyptian_n a_o animal_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o of_o christian_n that_o worship_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n this_o costerus_n asfirm_v only_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a but_o dr._n st._n who_o absolute_o judge_v that_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o moreover_o approve_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o costerus_n must_v needs_o hold_v the_o idolatry_n he_o impute_v to_o catholic_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o laplander_n pag._n 134._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sentiment_n of_o dr._n taylour_n a_o image_n than_o become_v a_o idol_n when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o
it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o animal_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a kind_n so_o neither_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o certain_a point_n so_o that_o dr._n st.'s_n distinction_n come_v to_o be_v this_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v understand_v not_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n but_o also_o other_o point_n which_o be_v neither_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o fundamental_a i._n e._n if_o by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v than_o very_o wise_o the_o dr._n say_v pag._n 28._o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v impertinent_a but_o who_o make_v it_o so_o but_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o understand_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o whoever_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v then_o what_o then_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o viz._n a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o distinguish_a proposition_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o our_o proposition_n qualify_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o he_o cog_v in_o another_o proposition_n very_o different_a say_v that_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o own_o all_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o downright_a juggle_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a against_o we_o his_o pretend_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n moreover_o either_o he_o do_v admit_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v other_o than_o the_o distinction_n will_v run_v thus_o if_o by_o not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v that_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v against_o some_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v idolatry_n i._n e._n if_o in_o place_n of_o my_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a be_v put_v in_o another_o proposition_n very_o different_a viz._n a_o particular_a negative_a than_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o put_v in_o may_v be_v false_a as_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o church_n may_v teach_v idolatry_n without_o err_v against_o every_o artiticle_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o heathen_n who_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o a_o religion_n do_v not_o err_v against_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o teach_v idolatry_n but_o this_o can_v hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a viz._n not_o err_v against_o any_o when_o as_o his_o proposition_n will_v be_v a_o particular_a negative_a viz._n not_o err_v against_o some_o as_o this_o universal_a be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o transgress_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o this_o other_o particular_a may_v be_v false_a a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o transgress_v some_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n viz._n those_o which_o concern_v immediate_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a man_n neither_o can_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o latter_a proposition_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o dr._n st._n admit_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n nor_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v explicit_o nor_o implicit_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o reduce_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o article_n quote_v in_o my_o first_o proposition_n viz._n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n since_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v see_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n too_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o three_o proposition_n for_o if_o a_o church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o the_o dr._n grant_v to_o be_v such_o she_o do_v not_o err_v against_o the_o forementioned_a article_n which_o even_o the_o dr._n place_n among_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o err_v against_o this_o article_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n at_o least_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o father_n upon_o we_o for_o to_o teach_v any_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n at_o least_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n which_o not_o only_o in_o our_o opinion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dr._n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o our_o second_o proposition_n my_o four_o proposition_n be_v frame_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v veneration_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o dr._n st._n page_n 29._o answer_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n without_o add_v any_o more_o now_o i_o see_v the_o dr._n take_v heart_n and_o dare_v to_o grant_v a_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o i_o without_o stigmatise_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o for_o sophistical_a and_o captious_a hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a practice_n of_o roman_a catholic_n for_o when_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o than_o such_o a_o practice_n come_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n this_o i_o have_v say_v because_o sometime_o dr._n st._n do_v seem_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a point_n as_o mere_a practice_n of_o roman-catholic_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o member_n thereof_o practise_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v for_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o deny_v that_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v some_o nay_o many_o who_o although_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v adulterer_n thief_n perjurer_n and_o drunkard_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n titus_n 1.16_o quote_v by_o dr._n st._n pag._n 25._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o yet_o sure_a the_o dr._n will_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n however_o shall_v she_o teach_v adultery_n thieve_v and_o perjury_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n certain_o the_o dr._n in_o that_o case_n will_v not_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a much_o less_o for_o a_o sound_a church_n our_o present_a debate_n therefore_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o whether_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o assert_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o do_v teach_v idolatry_n or_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o lie_v my_o five_o and_o last_o proposition_n go_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n dr._n st._n do_v confess_v pag._n 29._o that_o this_o be_v his_o concession_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o concession_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v of_o great_a concern_v in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a design_n all_o the_o endeavour_n therefore_o of_o the_o dr._n be_v bend_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o concession_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a debate_n i_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n sentiment_n which_o some_o do_v question_n when_o my_o book_n first_o come_v forth_o as_o i_o insinuate_v above_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n yet_o she_o debauch_n those_o very_a principle_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o own_o pag._n 34._o this_o objection_n be_v also_o annul_v by_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o above_o first_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o only_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v embrace_v all_o the_o essential_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o point_n viz._n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o he_o allow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o five_o proposition_n which_o he_o assent_v unto_o and_o call_v in_o his_o concession_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n as_o he_o say_v she_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o err_v against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n even_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n second_o when_o dr._n st._n grant_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v without_o doubt_n he_o take_v a_o true_a church_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o a_o false_a church_n or_o from_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a otherwise_o he_o will_v interpret_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n this_o his_o concession_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i.e._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o interpretation_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o any_o prudent_a man_n very_o ridiculous_a now_o a_o church_n may_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n either_o because_o she_o do_v not_o positive_o embrace_v some_o essential_a point_n or_o because_o she_o deny_v some_o essential_a point_n and_o err_v against_o it_o and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o to_o embrace_v positive_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o also_o not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o dr._n st._n will_v deny_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v deny_v our_o five_o proposition_n whoever_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o err_v against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o necessary_o it_o must_v if_o it_o maintain_v idolatry_n do_v as_o much_o as_o affirm_v it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a three_o let_v we_o suppose_v since_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o contradict_v herself_o that_o a_o church_n embrace_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n with_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o contradict_v herself_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n couch_v in_o those_o creed_n and_o own_a by_o she_o sure_a dr._n st._n will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o contradict_v those_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n she_o do_v only_o debauch_v they_o but_o not_o ruin_v or_o destroy_v they_o certain_o every_o contradictory_n ruin_v it_o contradictory_n and_o every_o contrary_a destroy_v its_o contrary_n will_v the_o dr._n affirm_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n do_v only_o debauch_v and_o not_o destroy_v this_o prindiple_a own_a by_o they_o viz._n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o after_o the_o dr._n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n own_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o their_o second_o commandment_n will_v he_o say_v now_o it_o only_a debauch_n it_o but_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o dr._n st._n can_v defend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v teach_v idolatry_n without_o grant_v that_o she_o contradict_v and_o destroy_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o grant_v that_o she_o contradict_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o to_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o commit_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o insinuate_v in_o my_o book_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o way_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o hint_v at_o also_o by_o the_o dr._n pag._n 50._o which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n suppose_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o almanac_n which_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o one_o shall_v describe_v a_o true_a way_n how_o we_o may_v go_v from_o london_n to_o york_n and_o set_v down_o all_o the_o town_n which_o other_o common_o mention_n shall_v intermingle_v they_o with_o other_o place_n that_o lie_v either_o the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n or_o at_o least_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o for_o instance_n from_o stamford_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o fen_n thence_o to_o salisbury_n thence_o to_o plymouth_n thence_o to_o the_o west_n indies_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o east-indies_n also_o for_o you_o be_v always_o in_o a_o true_a way_n from_o london_n to_o york_n only_o with_o this_o general_a advice_n that_o whensoever_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n you_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o without_o specify_v which_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o not_o but_o set_v they_o down_o all_o as_o part_n of_o the_o true_a way_n so_o that_o whoever_o do_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o place_n put_v down_o in_o the_o forementioned_a description_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n therein_o contain_v will_v not_o such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a way_n from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v extreme_a ridiculous_a can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o drollery_n than_o this_o for_o poor_a robin_n almanac_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n know_v that_o so_o many_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o london_n to_o york_n call_v the_o way_n there_o describe_v a_o true_a way_n from_o london_n to_o york_n for_o certain_o whoever_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o understand_v by_o a_o true_a way_n from_o london_n to_o york_n a_o way_n that_o not_o only_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a place_n from_o the_o one_o city_n to_o the_o other_o but_o moreover_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o place_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o dr._n st._n he_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v those_o main_a point_n which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o consequent_o destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o particular_a point_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v not_o as_o error_n but_o as_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n than_o if_o he_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o since_o dr._n st._n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o require_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n how_o can_v he_o say_v without_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n can_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n as_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v or_o be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o west-indies_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o london_n to_o york_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o dr._n in_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o you_o be_v a_o roman_n chatholick_n you_o be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n you_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a nonsense_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a person_n whatsoever_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o understand_v by_o a_o true_a church_n a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o only_o positive_o embrace_v all_o
be_v consistent_a with_o loyalty_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o loyalty_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o his_o charity_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o but_o the_o danger_n will_v be_v the_o same_o behold_v here_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o forementioned_a witness_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n whereon_o dr._n st._n in_o his_o controversy_n build_v his_o own_o vindication_n and_o yet_o what_o prudent_a man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a vindication_n of_o a_o witness_n convict_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a self-contradiction_n as_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o we_o have_v show_v already_o upon_o another_o account_n that_o on_o supposition_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o all_o his_o argument_n ground_v either_o upon_o authority_n or_o mere_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o wherewith_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v false_a or_o impertinent_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o object_v against_o our_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o forementioned_a principle_n now_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o dr._n sport_n with_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o a_o witness_n whereof_o i_o make_v use_v ground_v all_o his_o quibble_n upon_o so_o gross_a a_o ignorance_n as_o be_v to_o confound_v parity_n with_o identity_n and_o the_o be_v one_o thing_n like_a to_o another_o with_o be_v the_o same_o which_o topick_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o dr.'s_n book_n for_o because_o a_o witness_n must_v make_v a_o affidavit_fw-la before_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n he_o present_o fancy_n that_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n suppose_v this_o parity_n to_o be_v good_a must_v make_v a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o no_o other_o obligation_n will_v suffice_v he_o before_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o controversy_n and_o because_o whatever_o be_v say_v by_o a_o witness_n at_o the_o bar_n be_v take_v upon_o his_o oath_n he_o imagine_v in_o the_o same_o supposition_n that_o whatever_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n say_v must_v be_v take_v also_o upon_o his_o oath_n and_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n and_o because_o a_o witness_n who_o stand_v convict_v to_o have_v forswear_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n p._n 27._o with_o his_o accusation_n on_o his_o forehead_n he_o imagine_v himself_o as_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n with_o this_o accusation_n on_o his_o forehead_n dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o other_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o who_o contradict_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v not_o these_o fancy_n of_o dr._n st._n wonderful_o witty_a what_o fine_a stuff_n will_v the_o dr._n make_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o worm_n to_o a_o door_n to_o a_o lamb_n to_o lion_n and_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o below_o his_o greatness_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o quibble_v and_o to_o make_v identity_n of_o parity_n or_o parable_n have_v not_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o his_o study_n not_o to_o understand_v we_o he_o may_v clear_o have_v see_v that_o what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n be_v that_o whoever_o stand_v convict_v to_o have_v contradict_v himself_o most_o notorious_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v as_o those_o of_o religion_n be_v deserve_v no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o such_o matter_n till_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o error_n which_o the_o dr._n himself_o do_v grant_v i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o of_o our_o university_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o any_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o country_n and_o university_n that_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o public_a preacher_n shall_v take_v their_o oath_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o palpable_o contradict_v themselves_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v their_o oath_n yet_o a_o natural_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o every_o one_o not_o to_o commit_v gross_a contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concern_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o way_n we_o have_v take_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v our_o adversary_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v we_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o way_n as_o effectual_a to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o she_o for_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v good_a to_o confound_v a_o adversary_n but_o not_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la proper_o speak_v be_v when_o one_o proceed_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v he_o thereby_o as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o catholic_n argue_v against_o a_o protestant_n out_o of_o such_o version_n of_o the_o protestant_a bible_n which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o chatholick_a bible_n to_o confute_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o way_n i_o make_v use_n of_o against_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o proper_o add_v hominem_fw-la for_o i_o proceed_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o i_o myself_o with_o all_o other_o roman-catholic_n and_o several_a other_o of_o different_a profession_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o dr._n st._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_n that_o some_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o all_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o premise_v that_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o almost_o all_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o some_o do_v not_o deny_v shall_v i_o have_v defeat_v all_o dr._n st.'s_n objection_n out_o of_o plain_a scripture_n admit_v both_o by_o he_o and_o we_o no_o body_n can_v rational_o have_v object_v that_o i_o do_v argue_v only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o slight_a my_o proof_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o and_o dr._n st._n agree_v upon_o to_o close_v up_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n by_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o on_o supposition_n dr._n st._n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insict_v upon_o not_o only_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n fanatiscisme_n danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o fasten_v upon_o our_o church_n fall_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o proof_n whether_o draw_v from_o authority_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a such_o charge_n be_v invalidate_v and_o annul_v which_o be_v all_o i_o do_v pretend_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o dr._n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n whatsoever_o yea_o the_o dr._n himself_o be_v conscious_a as_o it_o seem_v how_o ill_o a_o cause_n he_o have_v shall_v he_o grant_v himself_o guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o pretend_a answer_n say_v thus_o pag._n 17._o i_o have_v best_a stand_v upon_o my_o defence_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v contradict_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o ws._n have_v charge_v i_o and_o to_o pass_v also_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o chap._n iu._n the_o evasion_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n in_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o idolatry_n examine_v concern_v the_o clear_n himself_o from_o contradiction_n in_o impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o say_v pag
18._o that_o he_o never_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n lawd_n which_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o he_o never_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n that_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o sure_a to_o commit_v contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v write_v treatise_n in_o vindication_n of_o each_o or_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n have_v he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n will_v he_o not_o have_v contradict_v himself_o unless_o he_o have_v publish_v book_n or_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n of_o such_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o this_o to_o contradict_v one_o self_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n although_o he_o have_v never_o write_v or_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n do_v he_o therefore_o mean_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n lawd_n he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o principle_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o true_a do_v not_o clear_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v the_o charge_n he_o lay_v upon_o she_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a because_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n lawd_n he_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o concession_n do_v evident_o clear_v she_o from_o idolatry_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v she_o in_o his_o other_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o yet_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o this_o contradiction_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o shift_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o clear_v himself_o pag._n 18._o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n lawd_n pag._n 596.606_o he_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o what_o do_v this_o help_n to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n lawd_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v his_o main_a design_n in_o the_o present_a answer_n be_v not_o this_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v affirm_v what_o dr._n st._n say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o defense_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o book_n therefore_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o dr._n st._n like_a to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n if_o such_o inference_n as_o these_o be_v warrantable_a to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o book_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o can_v be_v no_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o different_a book_n neither_o be_v i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o forementioned_a contradiction_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o former_a book_n but_o because_o my_o design_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v to_o annul_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o contradiction_n between_o his_o former_a book_n and_o latter_a discourse_n never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o dr._n do_v so_o stuff_v up_o his_o work_n with_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o turn_v over_o many_o book_n nay_o nor_o many_o chapter_n nor_o sometime_o many_o leaf_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o say_v far_a in_o the_o same_o page_n 18._o that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n any_o contradiction_n in_o term_n or_o a_o formal_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o if_o i_o do_v show_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n do_v by_o good_a consequence_n contradict_v and_o annul_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n all_o those_o inference_n mention_v above_o which_o follow_v from_o self-contradiction_n in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o do_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o better_a the_o inanity_n of_o these_o evasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o contradiction_n let_v we_o put_v case_n that_o one_o who_o heretofore_o have_v confess_v dr._n st._n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n shall_v now_o upon_o some_o pick_n although_o retain_v yet_o the_o former_a good_a opinion_n of_o his_o honesty_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o dr.'s_n friend_n to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n shall_v charge_v his_o adversary_n as_o just_o they_o may_v with_o contradiction_n in_o affirm_v dr._n st._n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o knave_n can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o else_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o he_o never_o vindicate_v the_o honesty_n of_o dr._n st._n although_o he_o have_v heretosore_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o it_o have_v happy_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o heretofore_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v publish_v he_o for_o a_o knave_n and_o final_o that_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o knave_n be_v no_o formal_a contradiction_n in_o term_n since_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n or_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o case_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o vindication_n dr._n st._n make_v here_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o any_o one_o without_o difficulty_n may_v make_v the_o application_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o knave_n than_o in_o say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o contradiction_n in_o both_o case_n be_v so_o palpable_a that_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v without_o need_v to_o draw_v it_o out_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o order_n to_o the_o far_o clear_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n pag._n 19_o he_o carge_v i_o with_o disingenuity_n because_o forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v i_o bare_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v our_o church_n such_o he_o style_v this_o concession_n of_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o action_n and_o such_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a way_n to_o save_v all_o contradiction_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o palpable_a for_o in_o all_o contradiction_n the_o one_o part_n be_v favourable_a which_o upon_o thaat_fw-mi ccount_n may_v be_v call_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o kindness_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o excellent_a principle_n of_o dr._n st._n can_v without_o disingenuity_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v ground_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o other_o respect_n for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v have_v the_o same_o enducement_n suppose_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v express_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o sure_a be_v to_o grant_v palpable_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o will_v the_o dr._n in_o this_o case_n think_v it_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o judgement_n be_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o according_o one_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o urge_v the_o instance_n produce_v above_o shall_v one_o be_v charge_v with_o self
rather_o very_o often_o suppose_v it_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v embrace_v the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherefore_o even_o according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o such_o pag._n 26._o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o catholic_n about_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o their_o be_v a_o true_a church_n final_o pag._n 33._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o dr._n distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n and_o he_o several_a time_n grant_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o she_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o allege_v dr._n st._n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o above_o i_o insinuate_v hence_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a sentiment_n of_o dr._n st._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o true_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v not_o because_o dr._n st._n do_v ever_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n see_v more_o concern_v this_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o book_n pag._n 40_o 41_o 42._o wherefore_o since_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o dr._n st._n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o allow_v these_o two_o proposition_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o latter_a proposition_n contradict_v the_o former_a which_o dr._n st._n deny_v but_o we_o do_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v any_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n a_o community_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n otherwise_o a_o congregation_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v such_o sure_o such_o be_v all_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n for_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n be_v divide_v into_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a and_o into_o non-fundamental_a or_o non-essential_a these_o latter_a they_o affirm_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o soundness_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v destructive_a not_o only_o to_o the_o soundness_n but_o also_o to_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o whoever_o say_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_n that_o she_o hold_v some_o fundamental-errour_n he_o commit_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v not_o true_a upon_o this_o account_n those_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o deprave_v with_o several_a error_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o self-contradiction_n common_o affirm_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o essential_a but_o only_o inferior_a error_n non-fundamental_a and_o non-essential_a again_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v any_o error_n necessary_o destructive_a to_o any_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n she_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v dr._n st._n deny_v it_o for_o a_o error_n be_v denominate_v fundamental_a or_o non-fundamental_a essential_a or_o non-essential_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a all_o error_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o some_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o such_o a_o error_n be_v inconsistent_a be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a the_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a but_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a now_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o proposition_n with_o its_o contradictory_n or_o of_o a_o error_n with_o the_o truth_n opposite_a thereunto_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o a_o error_n do_v absolute_o destroy_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o erroneous_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o contradictory_n there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o one_o part_n can_v possible_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o dr._n st._n himself_o do_v too_o too_o well_o know_v the_o forementioned_a inconsistency_n therefore_o consist_v in_o the_o repugnancy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o proposition_n together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o necessary_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o error_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n moreover_o some_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o any_o fundamental_a point_n immediate_o or_o formal_o or_o in_o express_a term_n as_o this_o error_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v destructive_a to_o this_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n because_o they_o destroy_v immediate_o something_o wherewith_o some_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_o connex_v which_o be_v once_o destroy_v such_o a_o fundamental_a point_n must_v necessary_o fall_v as_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n this_o error_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v beyond_o debate_n fundamental_a although_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v immediate_o the_o former_a truth_n but_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o immediate_o destroy_v its_o contradictory_n viz._n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v destroy_v the_o former_a fundamental_a truth_n do_v necessary_o fall_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n either_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o not_o mere_a creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n whatsoever_o necessary_o destroy_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o malignity_n of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n consist_v in_o its_o destructiveness_n to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o mediate_o do_v true_o destroy_v it_o but_o destroy_v with_o it_o some_o other_o thing_n one_o may_v beat_v down_o a_o steeple_n either_o by_o shoot_v immediate_o at_o the_o steeple_n or_o at_o the_o tower_n that_o uphold_v the_o steeple_n and_o in_o both_o case_n the_o steeple_n be_v equal_o beat_v down_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o second_o case_n the_o tower_n also_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o the_o steeple_n yea_o dr._n st._n himself_n pag._n 24._o confess_v the_o second_o way_n of_o worship_n mention_v there_o by_o he_o to_o be_v destructive_a mediate_o only_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o existency_n of_o a_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a doubtless_o with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n since_o by_o such_o a_o worship_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v and_o many_o false_a god_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o debate_n to_o teach_v a_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n beside_o i_o say_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v necessary_o destructive_a to_o any_o fundamental_a point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o error_n as_o other_o negation_n be_v malignantis_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n such_o as_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n or_o
intrinsical_a condition_n must_v needs_o destroy_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v true_a must_v have_v all_o her_o essential_o but_o to_o be_v absolute_o false_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v according_a to_o those_o common_a axiom_n of_o philosopher_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la death_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o destroy_v the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o union_n between_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n essence_n final_o because_o we_o discourse_v now_o what_o error_n be_v essential_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v reflect_v that_o according_a to_o divine_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o error_n the_o one_o privative_a the_o other_o positive_a a_o church_n do_v err_v privative_o against_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n by_o not_o hold_v all_o the_o positive_a essential_a point_n requisite_a thereunto_o although_o she_o shall_v not_o positive_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o such_o point_n a_o congregation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n although_o they_o shall_v not_o positive_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v beyond_o all_o question_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o church_n err_v positive_o against_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n when_o she_o positive_o hold_v and_o assert_n something_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o essential_a point_n whatever_o else_o she_o affirm_v doubtless_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n whatever_o else_o she_o teach_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v rather_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o positive_a article_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a not_o to_o hold_v any_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o of_o such_o article_n as_o 〈…〉_o several_a person_n who_o deny_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o confess_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o dr._n st._n express_o affirm_v she_o do_v she_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n destructive_a a_o to_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o fundamental_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o lawful_a she_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o some_o truth_n as_o all_o error_n be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v hold_v any_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o as_o lawful_a unless_o she_o hold_v that_o some_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o general_n do_v necessary_o contain_v this_o even_o as_o dr._n st._n himself_o confess_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 24._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o agree_v in_o general_a that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v give_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v her_o idolatrous_a than_o from_o such_o a_o concession_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o dr._n st._n in_o order_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o knave_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v grant_v as_o doubtless_o he_o do_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o knave_n in_o general_n be_v he_o who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o cheat_v other_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o knave_n do_v agree_v to_o dr._n st._n than_o that_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o dr_n st._n grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o general_n for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o let_v the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v never_o so_o many_o they_o must_v needs_o participate_v the_o forementioned_a notion_n because_o all_o the_o species_n or_o different_a kind_n must_v needs_o participate_v the_o general_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o animal_n to_o be_v vivens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la a_o live_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o sensitive_a power_n let_v the_o species_n or_o difference_n be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sort_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o vivens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o vivens_fw-la sensible_a be_v not_o animal_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n such_o a_o worship_n can_v be_v any_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a church_n shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v gross_a or_o not_o gross_a but_o she_o must_v hold_v suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o general_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v insinuate_v express_o or_o implicit_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o she_o hold_v idolatry_n that_o some_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o error_n for_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o error_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n no_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v this_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a or_o non-fundamental_a and_o non-essential_a without_o debate_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o point_n be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o nay_o dr._n st._n himself_o do_v absolute_o grant_v it_o pag._n 26._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o proposition_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v and_o p._n 21._o he_o account_v among_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o very_a proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o no_o divine_a worship_n or_o no_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o but_o god_n since_o therefore_o all_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hold_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o without_o hold_v a_o fundamental_a error_n destructive_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n wherefore_o dr._n st._n by_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n do_v commit_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n blow_v cold_a and_o hot_a assert_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o hold_v something_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o draw_v this_o argument_n into_o a_o narrow_a circle_n i_o form_n this_o dilemma_n either_o by_o the_o idolatry_n dr._n st._n father_n upon_o our_o church_n some_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n as_o not_o participare_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v destrrctive_a to_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o dr._n st._n by_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n one_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n another_o not-destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n one_o that_o be_v idolatry_n another_o that_o be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o the_o former_a
church_n with_o a_o idolatry_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n because_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v by_o we_o as_o he_o fancy_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o with_o idolatry_n of_o a_o undue_a and_o prohibit_v man-manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o already_o i_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a from_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o dr._n st._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n now_o since_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v beyond_o debate_n and_o dr._n st._n always_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o be_v i_o say_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o malice_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v scane_v by_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v with_o religion_n this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o the_o soundness_n but_o also_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o heathen_n be_v inconsistent_a only_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o this_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n you_o will_v kill_v he_o but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o another_o wound_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_a if_o you_o run_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o cut_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n you_o will_v only_o make_v he_o sick_a what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o yet_o that_o roman_a catholic_n though_o grosser_n idolater_n than_o the_o heathen_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o least_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n high_a enough_o to_o unchurch_n heathen_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n though_o grosser_n and_o high_a than_o any_o heathenish_a be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n high_a enough_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 22._o to_o unchurch_n romanist_n if_o this_o be_v not_o nonsense_n what_o be_v moreover_o from_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ascrib'_v unto_o we_o idolatry_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n and_o sure_o all_o such_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o dr._n st._n when_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o we_o from_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a idolatry_n of_o a_o undue_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v idolatry_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n since_o therefore_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatry_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n he_o make_v her_o guilty_a of_o a_o idolatry_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n again_o dr._n st._n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o idolatry_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v destructive_a at_o least_o by_o consequence_n and_o mediate_o to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n since_o therefore_o the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o we_o be_v destructive_a at_o least_o mediate_o to_o this_o fundamental_a point_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n assent_v unto_o even_o by_o pagan_n it_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o error_n destructive_a to_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n whatever_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v yea_o a_o idolatry_n accompany_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o only_a god_n such_o be_v the_o idolatry_n he_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v doubtless_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o idolatry_n of_o such_o who_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n shall_v adore_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o sun_n yet_o far_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o red_a cloth_n which_o the_o laplander_n use_n either_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o sure_a dr._n st._n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v be_v not_o dr._n st._n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v worse_a and_o less_o excusable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o laplander_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v any_o one_o require_v a_o more_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n then_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o she_o adore_v or_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o red_a cloth_n for_o god_n or_o something_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o last_o dr._n st._n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v a_o idolatry_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o heathen_n but_o also_o that_o she_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n father_v it_o upon_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v as_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n as_o both_o he_o and_o we_o confess_v the_o dr._n moreover_o maintain_v all_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v flar_a idolatry_n as_o much_o or_o more_o detestable_a than_o the_o gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o superstition_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o so_o gross_a a_o idolatry_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o necessary_o she_o must_v if_o she_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o err_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a fundamental_a point_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o incur_v a_o fundamental_a error_n destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o dr._n st._n do_v commit_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n by_o assert_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o a_o idolatry_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o heathen_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o line_n will_v fetch_v blood_n from_o dr._n st._n for_o as_o he_o say_v pref._n gen._n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o such_o line_n from_o his_o adversary_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o blood_n in_o he_o and_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o will_v fetch_v the_o blood_n into_o his_o face_n and_o make_v he_o blush_v after_o the_o dr._n have_v prove_v unsuccessful_a in_o show_v my_o way_n of_o proceed_v disingenuous_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o sophistical_a and_o captious_a say_v pag._n 23._o that_o the_o start_n of_o a_o new_a objection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o new_a difficulty_n answer_v no_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o i_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o sophistical_a and_o cavil_v humour_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o intention_n to_o satisfy_v a_o inquisitive_a mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o
disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o officer_n of_o herod_n come_v to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 22._o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o a_o question_n and_o our_o saviour_n start_v a_o new_a question_n and_o raise_v a_o new_a difficulty_n solve_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o he_o and_o silence_v his_o adversary_n but_o have_v dr._n st._n be_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o sophistical_a and_o cavil_v humour_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v one_o question_n to_o start_v another_o beside_o what_o question_n or_o difficulty_n do_v i_o start_v i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o grant_v and_o hence_o i_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o lay_v against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o confute_v a_o adversary_n viz._n out_o of_o principle_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o infer_v the_o contradictory_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v but_o dr._n st._n have_v charge_v i_o with_o sophistry_n and_o captiousness_n and_o he_o must_v make_v it_o good_a the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v which_o be_v to_o feign_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v what_o he_o do_v not_o chap._n vii_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v to_o our_o proposition_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o see_v now_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o answer_v to_o every_o particular_a proposition_n i_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o self_n contradiction_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n and_o to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n my_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n this_o proposition_n the_o dr._n absolute_o grant_v without_o any_o distinction_n say_v pag._n 26._o his_o first_o proposition_n i_o agree_v to_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o whether_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o final_o he_o grant_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o after_o he_o have_v absolute_o grant_v it_o without_o any_o distinction_n he_o begin_v to_o quibble_n at_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o exception_n he_o afterward_o make_v against_o it_o do_v hinder_v or_o not_o the_o absolute_a truth_n thereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o more_o can_v i_o or_o any_o one_o else_o desire_v when_o we_o lie_v down_o principle_n or_o proposition_n than_o that_o the_o proposition_n we_o advance_v be_v absolute_o true_a if_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n why_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o absolute_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o what_o be_v the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o we_o in_o this_o proposition_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v discuss_v what_o that_o honour_n be_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n wherein_o he_o add_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o advance_v against_o he_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v between_o we_o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o he_o agree_v unto_o by_o all_o or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o adversary_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v so_o that_o he_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o proceed_v sophistical_o and_o captious_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o particular_a what_o that_o honour_n be_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o image_n or_o saint_n either_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o the_o dr._n say_v it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n for_o the_o dr._n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o she_o allow_v saint_n and_o image_n such_o a_o honour_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v he_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o idolatry_n because_o she_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n such_o a_o honour_n wherefore_o without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n we_o prove_v that_o either_o dr._n st._n must_v confess_v that_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a idolatray_n or_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v my_o proper_a task_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o he_o add_v pag._n 27._o that_o it_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o idolatry_n to_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o case_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v to_o mere_a creature_n any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o be_v it_o once_o prove_v that_o we_o give_v any_o honour_n due_o only_a to_o god_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n such_o a_o acknowledgement_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o heathen_n from_o the_o like_a crime_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o here_o we_o must_v reflect_v that_o sometime_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n othertime_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o omit_v only_o and_o speak_v of_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n for_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o not_o only_o to_o god_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n without_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o honour_n notwithstanding_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o king_n and_o to_o one_o father_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o dr._n st._n set_v down_o in_o this_o paragraph_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n in_o assert_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o design_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o my_o immediate_a intention_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 28._o his_o immediate_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o clear_v their_o church_n from_o idolatry_n but_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o if_o i_o evince_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o i_o do_v manifest_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o this_o part_n be_v of_o my_o design_n my_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o say_v may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o this_o second_o proposition_n he_o answer_v thus_o pag._n 27._o that_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n no_o one_o question_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o i._n e._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n may_v yet_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v if_o we_o have_v proceed_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v have_v lay_v down_o a_o universal_a negative_a viz._n no_o church_n that_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a affirmative_a as_o he_o fancy_v this_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o logician_n dr._n st._n be_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v fancy_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a affirmative_a and_o not_o a_o universal_a be_v this_o proposition_n a_o particular_a affirmative_a to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la sure_o no_o body_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o rationality_n can_v take_v
from_o several_a place_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o rat._n account_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o allege_v the_o page_n 54_o 55._o where_o he_o affirm_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o those_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o wherein_o only_o they_o impeach_v we_o of_o error_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a pious_a opinion_n and_o inferior_a truth_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v either_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la to_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n and_o he_o express_o assert_n in_o the_o forementioned_a page_n praise_v thence_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o rome_n itself_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o point_n which_o the_o english_a church_n maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o she_o it_o evident_o follow_v according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n concession_n that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n whence_o i_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o proposition_n against_o dr._n st._n and_o his_o cabal_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o point_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o against_o which_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v evident_a but_o none_o of_o these_o point_n against_o which_o dr._n st._n suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o err_v be_v in_o his_o opinion_n either_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o he_o for_o he_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v only_o against_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o we_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o i_o neither_o can_v the_o dr._n say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v immediate_o only_a against_o those_o point_n which_o the_o english_a church_n defend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o she_o yet_o these_o point_n be_v connex_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n she_o can_v err_v against_o these_o without_o err_v mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n against_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v i_o say_v affirm_v this_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v this_o our_o five_o proposition_n as_o he_o do_v because_o to_o err_v mediate_o against_o a_o article_n be_v to_o err_v against_o that_o and_o another_o point_n too_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v absolute_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o one_o do_v not_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o dissolution_n whereof_o death_n formal_o consist_v but_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o destroy_v some_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o union_n as_o if_o one_o arraign_v for_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n nay_o if_o those_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o connex_v and_o link_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o whoever_o deny_v or_o destroy_v the_o former_a must_v also_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o latter_a one_o will_v be_v oblige_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la not_o to_o dissent_v from_o such_o point_n because_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o deny_v and_o cashier_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prohibit_v to_o oppose_v they_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o english_a church_n exterior_o but_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o interior_o so_o because_o man_n be_v prohibit_v to_o kill_v other_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o disposition_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n necessary_o depend_v nor_o be_v this_o five_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o only_o as_o dr._n st.'s_n and_o his_o associate_n opinion_n but_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v also_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o other_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n accuse_v the_o contrary_a party_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o king_n james_n add_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v hence_o be_v that_o common_a speech_n of_o protestant_n boast_v of_o their_o charity_n therein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o error_n fundamental_a damnable_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n but_o in_o the_o supurstructure_n nor_o in_o fundamental_o but_o only_o in_o not-fundamentals_a nor_o against_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o inferior_a truth_n only_o now_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o to_o admit_v a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v to_o err_v against_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o dr._n st._n and_o his_o partisan_n but_o also_o of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o very_a proposition_n i_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v yet_o far_o how_o dr._n st._n still_o boggle_v at_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n all_o that_o in_o substance_n he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n or_o consequent_o that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n requisite_a to_o the_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o i_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v this_o five_o proposition_n express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a what_o therefore_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_o grant_v be_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n unerring_a against_o all_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n wherefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o answer_v one_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v dead_a shall_v take_v this_o proposition_n such_o a_o person_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a man_n retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o what_o he_o avouch_v of_o he_o be_v true_a but_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a when_o i_o propose_v only_o to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v against_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n requisite_a only_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o he_o fancy_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o tell_v i_o in_o plain_a english_a that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a but_o what_o i_o say_v not_o be_v false_a which_o answer_n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n and_o hence_o will_v appear_v of_o what_o force_n this_o concession_n of_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o our_o present_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v he_o guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n by_o grant_v our_o church_n
not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n especial_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o father_n upon_o we_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a assertion_n to_o teach_v or_o require_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o err_v against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o do_v dr._n st._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a truth_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v our_o church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o do_v teach_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o fasten_v upon_o she_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o and_o yet_o that_o she_o do_v err_v against_o some_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o we_o destructive_a only_o to_o something_o requisite_a mere_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o some_o non-fundamental_a point_n his_o distinction_n will_v have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o since_o the_o idolatry_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v destructive_a according_a to_o our_o own_o concession_n to_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n viz._n to_o a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a final_o dr._n st._n pag._n 32._o speak_v in_o particular_a concern_v our_o five_o proposition_n say_v that_o if_o this_o assertion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o suppose_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n he_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o make_v the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o use_v the_o forementioned_a concession_n of_o he_o can_v be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a debate_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v which_o he_o suppose_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o whatever_o church_n do_v embrace_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o own_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolalatry_n but_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n we_o produce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o our_o three_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o embrace_n and_o own_v all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o dr._n be_v proposition_n and_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o proposition_n tacit_o at_o least_o grant_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n may_v contradict_v herself_o and_o err_v against_o those_o very_a point_n which_o she_o embrace_v and_o own_v how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o dr._n often_o confess_v she_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n and_o how_o can_v she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n if_o she_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n and_o final_o how_o do_v she_o not_o err_v against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n yea_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o this_o main_a proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o pretend_v viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o also_o that_o this_o his_o concession_n be_v effectual_a to_o evince_v our_o present_a design_n viz._n to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o idolatry_n cast_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o dr._n guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v a_o adversary_n to_o grant_v i_o more_o in_o order_n to_o confute_v he_o than_o dr._n st._n have_v and_o do_v grant_v in_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o these_o five_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o i_o be_v either_o absolute_o grant_v by_o the_o dr._n or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o pretend_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o what_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o we_o take_v this_o non-denial_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o a_o grant_n or_o consent_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o certain_o have_v he_o think_v they_o false_a he_o will_v have_v deny_v they_o whenas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n intend_v but_o some_o other_o proposition_n very_o different_a wherefore_o these_o proposition_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o conformity_n aforesaid_a the_o method_n i_o take_v be_v to_o deduce_v from_o they_o the_o contradictory_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o dr._n st._n for_o to_o lay_v down_o proposition_n or_o principle_n and_o to_o deduce_v nothing_o from_o they_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v lay_v foundation_n without_o build_v the_o superstructure_n as_o to_o make_v deduction_n without_o first_o lay_v princiciple_n as_o some_o do_v be_v to_o build_v without_o foundation_n and_o because_o some_o can_v other_o will_v not_o make_v by_o themselves_o the_o deduction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o former_o they_o have_v imbibe_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v they_o to_o their_o hand_n however_o because_o the_o main_a nay_o the_o sole_a exception_n that_o some_o person_n have_v against_o my_o book_n be_v because_o i_o use_v a_o scholastic_a method_n frame_v my_o deduction_n in_o a_o ridge_v syllogistical_a form_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o person_n to_o produce_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o thereunto_o which_o be_v these_o first_o because_o this_o method_n i_o take_v be_v a_o close_a clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n and_o since_o i_o desire_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o not_o have_v too_o much_o time_n to_o be_v quick_a close_o clear_a and_o short_a with_o my_o adversary_n in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o self-contradiction_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n second_o all_o discourse_n whatsoever_o loose_a or_o not_o loose_v do_v necessary_o imply_v some_o syllogism_n wherein_o the_o truth_n one_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v be_v infer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o some_o principle_n and_o although_o all_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallacy_n and_o sophistry_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o loose_a or_o rhetorical_a discourse_n and_o logical_a or_o not_o loose_a that_o in_o rhetorical_a discourse_n as_o be_v common_o interlace_v with_o several_a digression_n and_o gay_a metaphor_n which_o amuse_n the_o reader_n the_o fallacy_n be_v easy_o disguise_v but_o in_o ridge_v syllogistical_a discourse_n devest_v from_o gaudy_a expression_n quaint_a metaphor_n and_o unnecessary_a digression_n the_o fallacy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v with_o far_o less_o difficulty_n detect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o we_o will_v manifest_v the_o sophistry_n of_o a_o loose_a discourse_n we_o do_v common_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v it_o now_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o deal_v fair_o and_o sincere_o with_o dr._n st._n i_o make_v use_v of_o this_o method_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v there_o any_o fallacy_n in_o my_o syllogism_n it_o may_v more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o in_o almost_o every_o page_n he_o impeache_n i_o of_o sophistry_n &_o captiousness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o legal_o show_v any_o one_o of_o my_o syllogism_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o of_o the_o fallacy_n the_o logician_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o
a_o dr._n or_o of_o divinity_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n above_o produce_v first_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v sophistical_o and_o captious_o three_o it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o our_o polemical_a divine_n here_o in_o england_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n to_o use_v this_o syllogistical_a way_n both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o conference_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v write_v or_o speak_v close_o to_o the_o subject_a they_o handle_v let_v my_o adversary_n be_v a_o precedent_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v almost_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o formal_a syllogism_n although_o he_o labour_v that_o answer_n only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lady_n and_o lady_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o artificial_a logic_n or_o formal_a syllogism_n and_o in_o the_o late_a dispute_n between_o the_o annabaptist_n and_o quaker_n the_o great_a of_o their_o auditory_a be_v make_v up_o of_o woman_n and_o tradesman_n who_o have_v not_o frequent_v university_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o syllogistical_a way_n since_o therefore_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v this_o common_a method_n of_o treat_v controversy_n reprehend_v in_o our_o divine_n protestant_n or_o catholic_n and_o be_v moreover_o incline_v thereunto_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n in_o famous_a university_n where_o a_o scholastic_a and_o dialectical_a method_n be_v most_o in_o vogue_n i_o think_v no_o just_a exception_n will_v be_v make_v against_o i_o shall_v i_o indulge_v myself_o in_o a_o thing_n nothing_o extravagant_a and_o suitable_a to_o my_o inclination_n especial_o when_o i_o intend_v my_o book_n particular_o for_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o syllogism_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v without_o doubt_v be_v enough_o to_o see_v that_o my_o adversary_n dr._n st._n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o pardon_v i_o in_o nothing_o which_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o reproof_n have_v not_o carp_v at_o i_o upon_o this_o account_n however_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o formal_a syllogism_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o close_n of_o each_o point_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o deduction_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v think_v best_a the_o two_o syllogism_n therefore_o wherewith_o out_o of_o the_o proposition_n above_o mention_v and_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o doctor_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v these_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n see_v prop._n 3._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n see_v prop._n 5._o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n but_o she_o do_v teach_v veneration_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v prop._n 4._o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o practice_n as_o teach_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatry_n we_o may_v add_v this_o far_a discourse_n a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v against_o this_o fundamental_a point_n viz._n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n all_o idolatry_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o forementioned_a point_n see_v prop._n 3._o but_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o five_o proposition_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o hence_o manifest_o appear_v how_o palpable_o dr._n st._n contradict_v himself_o in_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unerring_a against_o all_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o she_o do_v err_v against_o some_o chap._n viii_o several_a quibble_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n remove_v from_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o set_v down_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v several_a quibble_n which_o dr._n st._n &_o other_o do_v or_o may_v object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n above_o establish_v the_o doctor_n often_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idolary_n the_o one_o consistent_a with_o the_o be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n the_o other_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o he_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o contradiction_n by_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o objection_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n allow_v by_o the_o dr._n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o do_v not_o participate_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v evident_a it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o all_o sort_n possible_a of_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o dr._n st._n affirm_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v above_o the_o idolatry_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n now_o if_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v dr._n st._n deny_v it_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o idolatry_n yet_o worse_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o dr._n may_v as_o well_o with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n distinguish_v two_o antichrist_n the_o one_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o other_o though_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o intimate_a friend_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o one_o may_v as_o easy_o find_v out_o a_o antichrist_n not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o idolatry_n not_o dstructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v say_v and_o therein_o he_o will_v high_o oblige_v the_o libertin_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o debauchery_n the_o one_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n the_o other_o though_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o consistent_a with_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o debauchee_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n but_o that_o if_o one_o be_v a_o debauchee_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o former_a he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contradiction_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o we_o as_o half-witted_a man_n because_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o nicety_n certain_o there_o have_v never_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n who_o have_v more_o oblige_v idolater_n than_o dr._n st._n have_v do_v ay_o and_o many_o more_o with_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o that_o all_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o incomparable_a dr._n st._n have_v find_v out_o one_o idolatry_n that_o be_v no-idolatry_n another_o idolatry_n which_o kill_v a_o church_n another_o though_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a that_o make_v she_o only_o sick_a and_o another_o final_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a perfection_n and_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o our_o appendix_n now_o since_o the_o dr._n have_v invent_v such_o pretty_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n
who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o make_v our_o church_n both_o true_a and_o idolatrous_a again_o the_o dr._n answer_v clear_a himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n that_o he_o never_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v or_o do_v teach_v in_o express_a term_n any_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o that_o she_o only_o teach_v those_o thing_n wherein_o idolatry_n lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n express_o as_o for_o instance_n she_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o veneration_n she_o exhibit_v to_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o lawful_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n in_o express_a term_n but_o rather_o she_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o forementioned_a veneration_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a for_o she_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n she_o exhibit_v to_o image_n be_v not_o divine_a worship_n however_o because_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o these_o persuasion_n he_o impeache_n she_o of_o idolatry_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v to_o be_v that_o although_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o do_v teach_v idolatry_n in_o express_a term_n be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o she_o do_v teach_v those_o thing_n wherein_o idolatry_n lie_v which_o be_v his_o word_n pag_n 29._o or_o that_o she_o do_v teach_v idolatry_n not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 21._o but_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o examine_v how_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o what_o dr._n st._n affirm_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o she_o do_v express_o act_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o account_n wherein_o be_v prohibit_v idolatry_n when_o she_o teach_v the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n beside_o this_o objection_n be_v cashier_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v for_o since_o the_o idolatry_n dr._n st._n father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v destructive_a to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n shall_v teach_v such_o a_o idolatry_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o grant_v that_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n only_o by_o consequence_n teach_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o lie_v be_v enough_o to_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v real_o idolatrous_a otherwise_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o himself_o will_v discharge_v she_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n he_o cast_v upon_o she_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v no_o true_a church_n the_o oppositeness_n of_o idolatry_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o do_v teach_v idolatry_n in_o the_o manner_n aforemention_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a neither_o can_v the_o dr._n question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o heathen_n do_v teach_v idolatry_n destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n destructive_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n in_o express_a term_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n teach_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v lie_v for_o either_o they_o do_v affirm_v though_o by_o mistake_n that_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o that_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v be_v not_o proper_o divine_a for_o what_o heathen_a do_v ever_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n so_o that_o be_v this_o objection_n of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v excuse_v the_o gross_a heathen_n from_o practise_v or_o teach_v any_o idolatry_n destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nay_o if_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v teach_v not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v also_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v neither_o destructive_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o dr._n be_v opinion_n not_o only_o true_a but_o sound_v also_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o destructiveness_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v or_o teach_v but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o practse_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v true_o such_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o society_n that_o profess_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o heresy_n do_v import_v yet_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o it_o teach_v or_o which_o do_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o which_o she_o maintain_v as_o a_o truth_n yet_o because_o she_o teach_v those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o particular_a heresy_n lie_v and_o because_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v true_a what_o real_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v a_o heretical_a and_o no_o true_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o shall_v one_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o she_o teach_v those_o thing_n wherein_o heresy_n and_o error_n against_o faith_n do_v lie_v he_o will_v beyond_o debate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o heretical_a will_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o idolatrous_a for_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n than_o heresy_n wherefore_o as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o to_o do_v that_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mistake_n or_o without_o mistake_n know_o or_o not_o know_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o she_o teach_v any_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a error_n destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n thereof_o as_o she_o must_v necessary_o do_v if_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n whether_o she_o teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n or_o only_o by_o consequence_n whether_o by_o mistake_n or_o not_o for_o although_o mistake_n may_v excuse_v he_o who_o have_v it_o from_o err_v malicious_o yet_o not_o from_o err_v nor_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v teach_v such_o a_o error_n from_o be_v erroneous_a since_o therefore_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o err_v against_o this_o fundamental_a point_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o can_v excuse_v she_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o doctrine_n contain_v idolatry_n after_o all_o these_o attempt_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o we_o have_v prove_v unsuccessful_a he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n say_v that_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o she_o do_v embrace_v all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n couch_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o think_v it_o very_o far_o from_o any_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o church_n may_v embrace_v all_o such_o point_n and_o yet_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o
difficulty_n do_v he_o therefore_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o church_n qualify_v with_o such_o law_n that_o whoever_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o till_o death_n and_o let_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a yet_o if_o one_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o it_o till_o death_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o secure_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o a_o true_a church_n must_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v certain_a neither_o do_v dr._n st._n deny_v it_o and_o sure_a whoever_o die_v have_v discharge_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o belief_n as_o practice_n will_v certain_o be_v save_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serva_fw-la mandata_fw-la which_o be_v a_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whoever_o observe_v my_o commandment_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o doubtless_o no_o body_n can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o observe_v god_n commandment_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o a_o error_n or_o corruption_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o sound_a and_o secure_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o she_o father_n upon_o god_n or_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o necessary_o she_o must_v if_o she_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a church_n must_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v certain_a nor_o consequent_o against_o this_o point_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o doubtless_o be_v fundamental_a a_o true_a church_n therefore_o must_v not_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o must_v not_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n for_o to_o teach_v this_o be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o forementioned_a point_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o require_v or_o enjoin_v any_o practice_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o doubtless_o all_o idolatry_n be_v whether_o she_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o sound_v nor_o secure_a in_o this_o sense_n also_o a_o true_a church_n must_v lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n if_o it_o enjoin_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n destructive_a thereunto_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o dr._n st._n be_v able_a to_o mean_v by_o a_o sound_n and_o secure_a church_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o church_n true_a and_o sound_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a which_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o secure_a and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v a_o true_a church_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o secure_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n abovemention_v i._n e._n with_o a_o church_n free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o dr._n st._n will_v needs_o suppose_v we_o do_v that_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n sound_v and_o secure_a in_o that_o sense_n according_a to_o what_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n pag._n 5._o but_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o from_o what_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o dr._n st._n be_v guilty_a of_o self_n contradiction_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n yea_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v as_o judges_z in_o this_o plea_n the_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v to_o my_o appendix_n prove_v frivolous_a i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o answer_v dr._n st._n be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o book_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o next_o place_n wherein_o to_o confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v that_o either_o his_o principle_n whereon_o he_o bottom_n the_o forementioned_a charge_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o less_o than_o three_o leaf_n in_o octavo_n be_v stuff_v up_o with_o scoff_v gawdy_a expression_n jingle_a metaphor_n superfluous_a digression_n raillery_n and_o such_o like_a chaff_n the_o common_a ingredient_n of_o his_o book_n after_o i_o have_v declare_v each_o premise_v by_o itself_o i_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n whoever_o worship_n god_n represent_v in_o a_o way_n far_o inferior_a to_o his_o greatness_n be_v a_o idolater_n according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n main_a principle_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n but_o whoever_o worship_n god_n represent_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n either_o by_o image_n by_o word_n or_o by_o imagination_n he_o worship_v god_n represent_v in_o a_o way_n far_o inferior_a to_o his_o greatness_n as_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o whoever_o worship_n god_n represent_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n either_o by_o word_n or_o image_n or_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o be_v ding_v to_o dr._n st.'s_n principles_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o dr._n st._n do_v worship_n god_n represent_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n either_o by_o word_n by_o image_n or_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n now_o dr._n st._n can_v deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o he_o once_o grant_v the_o premise_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o premise_n without_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n or_o deny_v some_o manifest_a principle_n for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o worship_n god_n nor_o so_o phanatical_o proud_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o worship_n god_n represent_v unto_o he_o in_o some_o manner_n beneath_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o other_o representation_n of_o god_n different_a from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n must_v necessary_o fall_v beneath_o it_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n except_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o be_v a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o greatness_n for_o all_o such_o representation_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v enigmatical_a and_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la not_o represent_v god_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o scholastical_a divine_n term_v they_o inadequate_a and_o abstractive_a per_fw-la species_n alienas_fw-la by_o idea_n alien_a and_o far_o estrange_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o infinite_o beneath_o his_o greatness_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o he_o since_o therefore_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o by_o alien_a species_n and_o idea_n such_o be_v all_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o word_n by_o image_n or_o by_o abstractive_a and_o imperfect_a imagination_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v manifest_o infer_v that_o whoever_o worship_n god_n represent_v unto_o he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n must_v needs_o worship_v he_o represent_v in_o a_o way_n far_o inferior_a to_o his_o greatness_n neither_o do_v dr._n st._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n any_o where_n refute_v this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o confess_v plain_o pag._n 39_o that_o his_o conception_n can_v reach_v the_o greatness_n of_o
clear_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o other_o point_n mention_v in_o my_o book_n second_o because_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o dr._n do_v confess_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n a_o true_a church_n unerring_a in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o follow_v as_o already_o we_o have_v evidence_v that_o she_o teach_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsity_n or_o corruption_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o require_v nor_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o dr._n st._n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o require_v damnable_a error_n and_o gross_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n which_o doubtless_o be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o according_a to_o his_o aspersion_n consist_v the_o danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o she_o teach_v and_o allow_v of_o particular_a enthusiasm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o countenance_n rebellion_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n due_a to_o lawful_a superior_n which_o duty_n be_v a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o herein_o he_o constitute_v the_o pretend_a fanaticisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o final_o that_o she_o teach_v and_o countenance_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v do_v without_o countenance_v heresy_n and_o error_n against_o article_n of_o faith_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o dr._n st._n palpable_o contradict_v himself_o by_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v she_o with_o danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o communion_n fanaticisme_n and_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o because_o one_o notorious_a contradiction_n be_v evidence_v against_o any_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n and_o to_o vacate_v consequent_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v since_o therefore_o dr._n st._n stand_v convict_v of_o a_o palpable_a self_n contradiction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n as_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n lay_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o since_o the_o other_o charge_v above_o mention_v depend_v upon_o his_o credit_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o our_o author_n and_o whereon_o he_o ground_n such_o charge_n we_o infer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a charge_n be_v null_a till_o he_o have_v wipe_v off_o the_o self-contradiction_n whereof_o he_o be_v convict_v or_o at_o least_o till_o those_o who_o peruse_v his_o book_n have_v find_v out_o that_o his_o quotation_n be_v faithful_a and_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o have_v read_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o catholic_n apology_n three_o edition_n the_o right_a honourable_a author_n whereof_o have_v handle_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n object_v against_o we_o so_o accurate_o and_o perspicuous_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v obstinate_a can_v but_o remain_v satisfy_v i_o have_v read_v i_o say_v in_o that_o elaborate_a book_n pag._n 269._o what_o gondamour_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o olivarez_n he_o say_v that_o be_v out_o of_o curiosity_n once_o with_o king_n james_n at_o chapel_n he_o perceive_v the_o auditory_a extreme_o attentive_a to_o their_o minister_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o he_o find_v trust_v he_o a_o whit_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v be_v cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o all_o run_v to_o their_o bibles_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o now_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o trust_v their_o minister_n and_o be_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o when_o they_o quote_v or_o rather_o read_v place_n out_o of_o their_o bible_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o cite_v the_o book_n the_o chapter_n and_o the_o verse_n and_o when_o every_o one_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a have_v their_o bible_n with_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v forge_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o kind_n his_o forgery_n or_o mistake_v will_v present_o be_v discover_v to_o his_o eternal_a disgrace_n for_o forge_v or_o mistake_v god_n own_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n if_o i_o say_v even_o in_o these_o circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n to_o suspect_v any_o forgery_n or_o mistake_v they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o trust_v their_o own_o minister_n why_o shall_v they_o trust_v they_o in_o the_o allegation_n against_o the_o roman-catholic_n till_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o that_o what_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o be_v as_o they_o allege_v when_o many_o time_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o author_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o quote_v or_o name_v the_o author_n but_o not_o the_o book_n or_o the_o page_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o author_n before_o he_o nor_o perchance_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o but_o what_o he_o quote_v he_o have_v receive_v at_o a_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o it_o have_v be_v only_o perfunctorious_o or_o a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v the_o word_n when_o none_o of_o the_o auditory_a have_v the_o book_n with_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o time_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o nor_o if_o they_o find_v it_o perhaps_o must_v of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o the_o forgery_n or_o mistake_v if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v not_o easy_o detect_v and_o at_o most_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o mistake_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n shall_v the_o protestant_n observe_v only_o this_o rule_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o minister_n even_o in_o circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o some_o forgery_n or_o mistake_n viz._n not_o to_o trust_v they_o but_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n themselves_o and_o find_v that_o what_o their_o minister_n allege_v be_v true_a most_o of_o the_o calumny_n urge_v against_o we_o will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o other_o minister_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o with_o dr._n st._n who_o by_o stand_v convict_v of_o self-contradiction_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n the_o dr._n seem_v very_o fond_a of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n he_o say_v pag._n 51._o that_o to_o prove_v that_o fanaticisme_n do_v necessary_o contain_v a_o resistance_n against_o authority_n i_o unhappy_o quote_v these_o his_o word_n p._n 141._o in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o fanaticisme_n we_o understand_v either_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n or_o resist_a authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o dr._n st._n in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n have_v give_v we_o two_o different_a notion_n or_o description_n of_o fanaticisme_n but_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o dr._n as_o it_o seem_v intend_v only_o in_o that_o place_n to_o assign_v two_o sort_n of_o fanaticisme_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o mistake_n be_v because_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o dr._n proceed_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o that_o according_o beginning_z to_o treat_v of_o fanaticisme_n he_o will_v give_v we_o some_o description_n thereof_o but_o he_o very_o illogical_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fanaticisme_n there_o be_v without_o ever_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v pardon_v this_o mistake_n and_o i_o promise_v never_o more_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o proceed_v like_o a_o scholar_n neither_o do_v this_o mistake_n of_o i_o obstruct_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o mankind_n for_o no_o body_n judge_n that_o to_o be_v fanaticism_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o authority_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o dr._n deny_v it_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o both_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v destructive_a to_o fanaticisme_n because_o she_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a
those_o two_o revelation_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a saint_n be_v approve_v of_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o in_o general_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v they_o both_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o revelation_n but_o she_o do_v not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o every_o porticular_a revelation_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o famous_a for_o their_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o therefore_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n approve_v of_o every_o particular_a miracle_n relate_v of_o they_o by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o every_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o some_o one_o or_o other_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v there_o not_o many_o false_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n father_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v fallible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a revelation_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o dr._n st._n to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o church_n which_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o yet_o do_v those_o two_o saint_n may_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o revelation_n and_o deserve_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o though_o the_o abovesaid_a two_o revelation_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v moreover_o though_o one_o of_o these_o two_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v false_a and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v have_v such_o a_o revelation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v fanaticisme_n or_o such_o a_o person_n a_o fanatic_a for_o sure_a dr._n st._n will_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o the_o roll_n of_o fanatic_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v be_v fanatic_n for_o so_o he_o must_v cast_v himself_o into_o that_o herd_n since_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o no_o tenet_n whatsoever_o of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o as_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v not_o rebellion_n if_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_a prince_n for_o sovereign_n may_v wage_v unjust_a war_n so_o neither_o a_o false_a revelation_n be_v fanaticisme_n if_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v countenance_v such_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a fanaticisme_n as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o authority_n i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o fanaticisme_n because_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o hug_v it_o as_o the_o benjamin_n of_o his_o mimical_a wit_n and_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o bold_o atte_v as_o we_o hint_v above_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wise_a word_n to_o clear_v their_o church_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o fanaticisme_n the_o dr._n vapour_n pag._n 59_o that_o this_o charge_n of_o fanaticisme_n be_v a_o new_a charge_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stillingfleeton_n tell_v we_o whence_o he_o borrow_v it_o snd_v neither_o bellarmin_n becanus_n or_o any_o of_o their_o old_a beat_a soldier_n can_v give_v they_o any_o assistance_n they_o find_v not_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o any_o of_o their_o common_a place_n book_n therefore_o plain_a mother-wit_n must_v help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o order_n have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o erect_v a_o statue_n to_o dr._n st._n for_o so_o rare_a a_o invention_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o his_o mother-wit_n can_v help_v he_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o common-place_n book_n to_o frame_v this_o new_a charge_n against_o we_o well_o may_v the_o mother-wit_n of_o his_o adversary_n help_v they_o without_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o any_o staunch-author_n for_o such_o he_o term_v our_o ancient_a writer_n to_o answer_v it_o there_o be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o answer_v dr._n st._n be_v book_n without_o need_v to_o read_v ancient_a author_n read_v only_o his_o book_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o answer_n to_o whatever_o he_o object_n against_o we_o so_o full_a they_o be_v of_o self-contradiction_n they_o be_v like_a to_o certain_a venomous_a beast_n that_o breed_v in_o themselves_o the_o antidote_n against_o their_o own_o poison_n i_o have_v late_o read_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o dr._n st_n proceed_n in_o charge_v roman_a church_n with_o fanaticisme_n draw_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n 24._o of_o february_n last_o 1674._o where_o show_v how_o licentious_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n heretofore_o as_o in_o these_o time_n among_o christian_n bring_v virtue_n into_o contempt_n and_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o first_o medium_fw-la they_o lay_v hold_v of_o to_o effect_v their_o wicked_a design_n viz._n the_o separate_a religion_n and_o morality_n from_o each_o other_o he_o add_v page_n 11._o these_o word_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o virtue_n to_o appear_v ridiculous_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o make_v fool_n out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o what_o be_v so_o when_o socrates_n at_o athens_n undertake_v with_o many_o sharp_a and_o cut_v irony_n to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o age_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o sober_a practice_n of_o virtue_n the_o licentious_a people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n at_o last_o aristophanes_n have_v a_o comical_a wit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n seem_v ridicalous_a although_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o socrates_n yet_o to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n he_o bring_v he_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o represent_v his_o grave_a instruction_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o man_n take_v when_o they_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n they_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o argue_v man_n out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a by_o ridiculous_a posture_n and_o mimical_a gesture_n and_o profane_a similitude_n to_o put_v so_o grave_a and_o modest_a a_o thing_n as_o virtue_n be_v out_o of_o countenance_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sure_a to_o laugh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v signify_v much_o to_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o be_v the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v very_o much_o to_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o love_v despise_v virtue_n nor_o to_o defend_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v laugh_v down_o thus_o far_o the_o dr._n all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o dr._n st._n himself_o for_o the_o main_a task_n of_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o render_v ridiculous_a the_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o of_o so_o many_o saint_n famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n which_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o make_v fool_n out_o of_o love_n with_o our_o church_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o what_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a reputation_n even_o the_o modern_a saint_n of_o our_o church_n deserve_o enjoy_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o virtue_n far_o beyond_o what_o socrates_n have_v yet_o like_o another_o aristophanes_n have_v a_o comical_a and_o droll_a wit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a to_o seem_v ridiculous_a only_o to_o please_v and_o humour_n licentious_a people_n he_o represent_v their_o grave_a instruction_n and_o their_o charitable_a and_o devout_a practice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o argue_v judicious_a man_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n they_o
dr._n stillingfleet_n still_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v by_o j._n w._n luke_n xix_o xxii_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxv_o the_o preface_n after_o eighteen_o month_n silence_n dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v please_v to_o publish_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a pen_v by_o i_o with_o this_o title_n dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n wherein_o i_o lay_v open_v the_o palpable_a contradiction_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o idolatry_n danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o communion_n fanaticisme_n and_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v by_o this_o way_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n 14._o st._n ag_n st._n pag._n 14._o and_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n hence_o the_o dr._n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o frame_v of_o i_o the_o follow_a character_n 3._o pref._n gen._n pag._n 3._o forthwith_o there_o start_v up_o a_o young_a sophister_n among_o they_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a heart_n for_o by_o let_v fly_n at_o he_o some_o squib_n and_o cracker_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v put_v this_o monster_n dr._n st._n into_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v upon_o himself_o which_o design_n be_v high_o approve_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v forth_o that_o dapper_a piece_n call_v dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a plot_n and_o cunning_o manage_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o clear_o too_o by_o the_o follow_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o one_o place_n he_o term_v all_o his_o adversary_n book_n so_o many_o empty_a vessel_n 6._o pref._n gen._n pag._n 6._o throw_v out_o for_o he_o to_o play_v with_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v my_o answer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n n._n o._n two_o elaborate_a pamphlet_n 1._o pref._n p._n 1._o charge_v i_o in_o almost_o every_o leaf_n with_o disingenuity_n or_o sophistry_n or_o both_o sometime_o he_o fancy_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romantic_a knight_n 13._o pag._n 13._o which_o do_v hurt_v nowhere_o but_o in_o paper_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n at_o another_o time_n he_o parallel_n i_o with_o a_o juggler_n 47._o pag._n 47._o now_o he_o style_v i_o a_o half-witted_a man_n and_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n 50._o page_n 50._o then_o a_o popish_a leviathan_n and_o then_o a_o pusionello_n affirm_v that_o any_o man_n who_o i_o encounter_v must_v be_v account_v a_o giant_n pag_n 4._o he_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v beat_v nothing_o but_o the_o air_n and_o themselves_o p._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o say_v one_o wise_a word_n in_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o their_o church_n from_o fanaticisme_n and_o p._n 51._o that_o they_o plunge_v those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o word_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o atheism_n p._n 59_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o augean_a stable_a p._n 10._o he_o aver_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v a_o base_a suggestion_n and_o a_o sly_a insinuation_n p._n 8._o absurd_a silly_a and_o idle_a stuff_n p._n 39_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a talk_n p._n 64._o that_o i_o design_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o trifle_v and_o p._n 43._o that_o i_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o word_n to_o raise_v cavil_n upon_o in_o fine_a he_o close_v up_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o don_n quixot_v stile_n 68_o page_n 68_o go_v thy_o way_n then_o for_o the_o eight_o ghampion_n of_o christendom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o illustrious_a fame_n sit_v down_o at_o ease_n and_o relate_v to_o thy_o immortal_a honour_n thy_o mighty_a exploit_n only_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v remember_v thou_o have_v encounter_v nothing_o but_o the_o windmill_n of_o thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o have_v execute_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n stand_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o thy_o ridiculous_a attempt_n notwithstanding_o this_o and_o much_o more_o rail_v and_o scoff_a language_n wherewith_o he_o lard_v all_o his_o work_n the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humility_n do_v plain_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n epistle_n apologetical_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o benedictines_n 4._o page_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o term_n of_o rail_a what_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o term_n too_o of_o rail_a well_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o learn_v this_o art_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o a_o juggler_n a_o man_n without_o sense_n a_o empty_a vessel_n a_o leviathan_n a_o pusionello_n base_a suggestion_n sly_a insinuation_n absurd_a silly_a and_o idle_a stuff_n vain_a and_o sophistical_a talk_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o seem_v in_o this_o drs._n dialect_n term_n only_o of_o pure_a civility_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v what_o reason_n dr._n st._n have_v to_o fasten_v upon_o my_o companion_n and_o myself_o such_o scurrilous_a expression_n for_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a romantic_a phrase_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n that_o set_v off_o his_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v in_o what_o book_n this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o don_n quixot_n the_o seven_o champion_n and_o other_o romantic_a story_n sure_o he_o err_v in_o his_o vocation_n have_v he_o quit_v all_o serious_a matter_n and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o drollery_n and_o romance_n with_o two_o or_o three_o year_n under_o hudibras_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o master_n in_o that_o faculty_n the_o stage_n may_v have_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o within_o some_o few_o leaf_n where_o he_o characterize_v his_o adversary_n in_o such_o reproachful_a language_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o i_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v they_o his_fw-la adversary_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o because_o he_o reproach_n they_o in_o a_o far_o high_a manner_n but_o to_o return_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o they_o calumniate_v i_o what_o language_n be_v reproachful_a if_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o if_o such_o be_v dr._n st_n prayer_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o desire_v the_o dr._n to_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o what_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v more_o palpable_a than_o to_o revile_v we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o revile_v we_o but_o only_o pray_v for_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o as_o hot_a a_o temper_n as_o dr._n st._n shall_v call_v he_o a_o trifle_a sophister_n a_o empty_a vessel_n a_o juggler_n a_o man_n without_o sense_n a_o half-witted_a man_n a_o romantic_a knight_n a_o socinian_n leviathan_n a_o pusionello_n the_o 8_o champion_n of_o christendom_n and_o a_o leader_n into_o atheism_n for_o such_o fine_a epithet_n as_o these_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v either_o upon_o all_o catholic_n in_o general_a or_o upon_o some_o in_o particular_a shall_v one_o i_o say_v draw_v such_o a_o character_n of_o dr._n st._n and_o then_o tell_v he_o sir_n after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o revile_v you_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v i_o do_v only_o pray_v for_o you_o what_o opinion_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n conceive_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o shall_v so_o palpable_o and_o so_o notorious_o contradict_v himself_o but_o alas_o poor_a dr._n i_o pity_v he_o he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o self-contradiction_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v some_o few_o leaf_n without_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o his_o fit_n and_o even_o in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o afford_v we_o fresh_a proof_n and_o instance_n thereof_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a at_o what_o dr._n st._n aim_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v i_o contest_v with_o he_o either_o at_o droll_v or_o rail_a and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o between_o rail_a and_o droll_v we_o shall_v both_o
make_v a_o fine_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o any_o such_o intent_n i_o know_v he_o too_o well_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a at_o argue_v as_o excellent_a at_o droll_v and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o attack_v he_o on_o the_o weak_a side_n let_v he_o complain_v never_o so_o much_o nor_o can_v the_o dr._n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o his_o adversary_n have_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o than_o by_o use_v such_o unhandsome_a and_o passionate_a expression_n against_o they_o for_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v clear_o understand_v that_o whoever_o in_o serious_a debate_n such_o as_o those_o of_o religion_n be_v with_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v close_o press_v in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v fall_v a_o rail_a or_o a_o droll_a he_o yield_v himself_o for_o defeat_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o to_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n speak_v he_o answer_v he_o will_v needs_o say_v something_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o best_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o adversary_n be_v to_o press_v the_o argument_n which_o nettle_v they_o the_o spur_n which_o touch_v only_o do_v make_v one_o kick_v and_o wince_v if_o often_o apply_v may_v tame_v and_o calm_v he_o and_o though_o one_o shall_v be_v permit_v now_o and_o then_o to_o sprinkle_v even_o serious_a discourse_n with_o some_o sort_n of_o raillery_n yet_o what_o prudence_n can_v it_o be_v in_o dr._n st._n when_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o several_a treatise_n to_o answer_v beside_o other_o publish_v before_o issue_v forth_o against_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o even_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v they_o what_o prudence_n can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v for_o he_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n to_o misspend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o frame_v romantic_a character_n of_o his_o adversary_n sure_o have_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v solid_o answer_v they_o he_o will_v present_o have_v close_v with_o they_o and_o dispatch_v they_o and_o not_o have_v stand_v off_o so_o long_o in_o buffoonery_n and_o the_o effect_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o answer_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o have_v quite_o spend_v himself_o in_o these_o droll_a and_o rail_a fit_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n though_o unacquainted_a with_o polemical_a contest_v as_o his_o book_n sufficient_o proclaim_v it_o for_o answer_v his_o grave_a adveersary_n s._n c._n and_o to_o dr._n whitby_n though_o as_o that_o witty_a author_n j._n v._o c._n tell_v we_o he_o vent_v reason_n whitby_n epist_n ad_fw-la cressyn_n ag_n mr._n whitby_n as_o young_a child_n do_v worm_n head_n and_o tail_n together_o for_o encounter_v even_o the_o knight_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o worthy_a antagonist_n 40._o pref_o pag._n 40._o t._n g._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o dr._n st._n the_o champion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n preface_n whitby_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o incomparable_a man_n that_o prodigy_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n have_v he_o not_o courage_n enough_o to_o combat_n the_o knight_n even_o when_o his_o own_o party_n be_v in_o so_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o engagement_n must_v he_o be_v force_v to_o substitute_n whitby_n in_o his_o place_n but_o to_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o one_o will_v be_v put_v who_o when_o he_o have_v serious_a business_n in_o hand_n trifle_n out_o his_o time_n in_o foppery_n yea_o probable_o speak_v he_o will_v hire_v some_o such_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o man_n as_o dr._n whitby_n to_o encounter_v the_o squire_n too_o for_o so_o he_o term_v that_o ingenious_a writer_n j._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n who_o remain_v unanswered_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n he_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o all_o himself_o for_o if_o any_o of_o their_o book_n have_v not_o hitherto_o arrive_v to_o the_o esteem_n they_o deserve_v let_v the_o dr._n answer_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o gain_v the_o repute_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o not_o only_o i_o myself_o but_o several_a other_o too_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o my_o little_a book_n since_o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o answer_v it_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o fear_v his_o reply_v that_o i_o hearty_o desire_v he_o will_v answer_v whatever_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v publish_v relate_v to_o controversy_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v finish_v some_o few_o month_n after_o dr._n st._n examination_n of_o my_o book_n come_v forth_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v soon_o be_v because_o i_o expect_v the_o dr._n shall_v afford_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o several_a treatise_n issue_v forth_o against_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n the_o book_n i_o attaque_v which_o remain_v yet_o unanswered_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v see_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o whole_a charge_n lay_v to_o he_o in_o this_o debate_n i_o may_v the_o better_a order_n my_o reply_n but_o since_o the_o dr._n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v so_o just_a a_o expectation_n for_o some_o good_a reason_n he_o know_v i_o resolve_v without_o any_o far_a delay_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o rejoynder_n especial_o be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o several_a person_n of_o learning_n both_o diocesan_n and_o catholic_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o dr._n in_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o book_n have_v lay_v himself_o thus_o open_a as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o content_n chap._n i._o on_o supposition_n dr._n st._n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o all_o the_o charge_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a and_o all_o their_o proof_n void_a chap._n ii_o several_a objection_n against_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o dr._n prove_v insignificant_a chap._n iii_o other_o objection_n answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o evasion_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n in_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o idolatry_n examine_v chap._n v._o the_o dr._n palpable_o contradict_v himself_o by_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o yet_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n chap._n vi_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o intent_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o idolatry_n the_o dr._n father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n vii_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o drs._n answer_v to_o our_o proposition_n in_o particular_a chap._n viii_o several_a quibble_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n remove_v chap._n ix_o the_o drs._n answer_n to_o my_o appendix_n prove_v frivolous_a chap._n x._o concern_v the_o other_o contradiction_n commit_v by_o the_o dr._n in_o the_o charge_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o the_o dr._n against_o my_o judgement_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v reject_v errata_fw-la pref_n post_fw-la medium_n not_o to_o seem_v so_o r._n yet_o not_o to_o seem_v so_o fine_a diocesan_n and_o catholic_n r._n protestant_n and_o catholic_n ib._n thus_o open_a r._n too_o open_a p._n 47._o l._n 13._o will_v not_o r._n will_v it_o not_o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o charity_n of_o this_o r._n charity_n as_o this_o p._n 75._o l._n 18._o his_o excess_n r._n this_o excess_n l._n 22._o this_o charity_n r._n his_o charity_n p._n 100_o l._n 2._o nor_o among_o r._n now_o among_o p._n 101._o so_o it_o be_v r._n so_o that_o it_o be_v p._n 103._o l_o 13._o command_v r._n commandment_n p_o 123._o l._n 13._o post_fw-la illa_fw-la virba_fw-la honour_n due_a to_o god_n add_v and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a p._n 124._o l._n 8._o this_o part_n be_v r._n this_o be_v part_n p._n 131._o l._n 8._o when_o r_o then_o p._n 132._o l._n 27._o do_v not_o own_o r._n do_v own_o p._n 145._o l_o 25._o our_o own_o r._n his_o own_o p._n 161._o l._n 27._o will_v not_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 185._o l._n 24._o answer_v r._n answer_n p._n 186_o l._n 22._o and_o idolater_n r._n a_o idolater_n p._n 188._o l._n 8._o any_o r._n as_o any_o p._n 194._o l._n 19_o universal_a truth_n r._n universal_a true_a p._n 214._o l._n 26._o in_o any_o time_n r._n many_o time_n p._n 220_o l._n 26._o detect_v r._n detest_a p._n 221._o l._n 9_o be_v most_o r._n be_v more_o ib._n l._n 17._o to_o he_o treason_n r._n he_o to_o
treason_n p._n 239._o l._n 20._o that_o be_v r._n that_o this_o be_v p._n 249._o l._n 23._o as_o he_o r._n as_o that_o he_o p._n 265._o l._n 15._o be_v a_o r._n be_v of_o a_o p._n 269._o l._n 2._o eight_o practice_n r._n eight_o &_o their_o practice_n ib._n l._n 14._o to_o the_o same_o r._n the_o same_o chap._n i._o on_o supposition_n dr._n st._n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o all_o the_o charge_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a and_o all_o their_o proof_n void_a after_o dr._n st._n have_v prefix_v two_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n the_o one_o of_o 82_o page_n the_o other_o of_o 12_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o treatise_n which_o with_o introduction_n answer_v and_o appendix_n contain_v only_o 21_o page_n though_o in_o a_o close_a letter_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o i_o 1._o that_o on_o supposition_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n page_n 14._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o charge_v he_o with_o in_o reply_n to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o follow_v if_o the_o dr._n contradict_v himself_o and_o hence_o will_v appear_v whether_o on_o supposition_n he_o contraict_v himsef_n in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o i_o answer_v his_o book_n or_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o palpable_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o forementioned_a charge_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n where_o there_o be_v many_o as_o ingenious_a as_o dr._n st._n and_o far_o more_o ingenuous_a not_o only_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o dr._n contradict_v himself_o but_o also_o whether_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o i_o do_v not_o invalidate_v and_o annual_a all_o the_o abovementioned_a charge_v he_o lay_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n he_o produce_v or_o can_v produce_v to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o commence_v therefore_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o reply_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o supposition_n wherein_o he_o and_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o first_o part_n it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v obtain_v the_o design_n of_o my_o book_n couch_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o viz_o dr._n stillingfleet_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o if_o i_o moreover_o show_v that_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o i_o complete_a also_o the_o subject_a and_o title_n of_o this_o rejoynder_n dr._n stillingfleet_n still_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o title_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o dr._n do_v contradict_v and_o persist_v to_o contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o i_o insinuate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n in_o these_o word_n page_n 1_o my_o aim_n therefore_o in_o this_o short_a paper_n only_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a contradiction_n of_o dr._n st._n in_o impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o forementioned_a calumny_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o writer_n than_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o subject_a and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n especial_o if_o the_o design_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o now_o follow_v again_o self-contradiction_n be_v prove_v as_o dr._n st._n himself_o grant_v p._n 15._o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v convict_v thereof_o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o sheet_n and_o half_a of_o paper_n be_v not_o ill-imployed_n in_o overthrow_v have_v it_o no_o other_o effect_n the_o authority_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o who_o gain_v more_o upon_o his_o devotee_n by_o authority_n than_o by_o reason_n so_o that_o even_o according_a to_o dr._n st_n confession_n self-contradiction_n be_v once_o evidence_v against_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o allege_v unless_o he_o recall_v himself_o for_o to_o believe_v one_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n upon_o his_o authority_n and_o sure_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o credit_n beside_o whoever_o force_v his_o adversary_n to_o grant_v manifest_a contradiction_n or_o show_v that_o he_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o logic_n and_o close_o argue_v he_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sack_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o plain_a vulgar_a english_a he_o make_v a_o ass_n of_o he_o or_o show_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o he_o recant_v and_o can_v more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v of_o one_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v his_o adversary_n or_o can_v one_o press_v he_o further_o than_o to_o a_o nonplus_n final_o whoever_o grant_v and_o persist_v to_o grant_v palpable_a contradiction_n he_o may_v just_o be_v post_v up_o for_o a_o madman_n shall_v one_o for_o instance_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n say_v and_o repeat_v that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o good_a health_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o plague_n can_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a symptom_n that_o such_o a_o man_n brain_n be_v distemper_v than_o to_o hear_v he_o harp_n upon_o so_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o madman_n no_o not_o in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n as_o dr._n st._n in_o his_o pref._n p._n 11._o grave_o observe_v for_o though_o madman_n &_o fool_n may_v sometime_o say_v shrewd_a thing_n yet_o no_o body_n who_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v such_o can_v in_o prudence_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o pity_v they_o nor_o to_o solve_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o slight_v they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v so_o that_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o their_o objection_n null_n this_o i_o have_v say_v because_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v from_o self-contradiction_n nevertheless_o the_o dr._n still_o urge_v that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n for_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o self-contradicition_a be_v once_o evidence_v against_o he_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o quote_v or_o allege_v and_o all_o his_o argument_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v nay_o neither_o be_v one_o bind_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o his_o quotation_n be_v true_a or_o not_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o a_o madman_n or_o one_o that_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o credit_n do_v say_v or_o allege_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o affirm_v and_o vapour_n in_o almost_o every_o leaf_n of_o this_o first_o part_n that_o his_o argument_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n and_o how_o few_o have_v he_o of_o such_o argument_n remain_v firm_a solid_a and_o unanswered_a now_o to_o disabuse_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o partisan_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o present_a supposition_n viz._n that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o by_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o above_o mention_v crime_n not_o only_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a aspersion_n but_o also_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o produce_v or_o can_v produce_v either_o from_o authority_n or_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o set_v down_o these_o follow_a principle_n which_o though_o appertain_v only_o to_o logic_n this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 1._o when_o two_o proposition_n contradict_v one_o another_o both_o can_v be_v true_a but_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o be_v a_o manifest_a principle_n of_o natural_a logic_n wherefore_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n do_v contradict_v one_o another_o as_o now_o we_o suppose_v
recognition_n recall_v his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o just_a volume_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o begin_v it_o with_o the_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o irenicon_n destructive_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v for_o he_o see_v that_o book_n endear_v he_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o court_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v better_a inform_v to_o recall_v the_o error_n which_o heretofore_o he_o assent_v unto_o for_o to_o err_v be_v a_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o to_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o a_o error_n as_o necessary_o he_o must_v do_v who_o persist_v in_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v a_o brutish_a obstinacy_n and_o what_o great_a disparagement_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v for_o a_o rational_a man_n now_o dr._n st._n not_o only_o heretofore_o but_o even_o in_o this_o present_a book_n after_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o gross_a idolatry_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v without_o have_v ever_o yet_o recall_v that_o proposition_n and_o consequent_o he_o persist_v to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o now_o admit_v whence_o follow_v that_o the_o allegation_n of_o bellarmin_n recognition_n or_o recantation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o bellarmin_n though_o he_o err_v yet_o because_o he_o recall_v his_o error_n make_v a_o book_n of_o recognition_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o reputation_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v slight_v what_o he_o say_v therefore_o dr._n st._n who_o have_v err_v and_o do_v persist_v to_o err_v who_o have_v and_o do_v still_o contradict_v himself_o without_o ever_o have_v recall_v his_o error_n do_v not_o deserve_v we_o shall_v slight_v what_o he_o affirm_v or_o thus_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v sincere_o repent_v be_v a_o great_a saint_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o never_o repent_v be_v great_a saint_n let_v dr._n st._n imitate_v bellarmin_n and_o recall_v his_o former_a error_n and_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o no_o not_o his_o authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v self-contradiction_n be_v once_o prove_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v insist_v upon_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v but_o we_o must_v reflect_v that_o such_o as_o recall_v their_o former_a opinion_n or_o tenet_n be_v in_o two_o sort_n some_o recall_v tenet_n heretofore_o assent_v unto_o because_o they_o find_v they_o inconsistent_a with_o error_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v as_o if_o one_o for_o instance_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vindicate_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n without_o confess_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v true_a shall_v out_o of_o hatred_n to_o such_o particular_a tenet_n deny_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v any_o commendation_n for_o recall_v their_o former_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o show_v a_o inveterate_a obstinacy_n and_o odium_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n and_o among_o such_o man_n dr._n st._n must_v be_v enroll_v shall_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o often_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereon_o he_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o protestancy_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o ground_n yet_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n which_o be_v evident_o thence_o infer_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o have_v discover_v recall_v former_a tenet_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v so_o do_v many_o who_o find_v protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v false_a relinquish_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a opposite_a thereunto_o such_o man_n as_o these_o show_v great_a ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o by_o revoke_v such_o opinion_n with_o all_o wise_a man_n rather_o gain_n than_o lose_v authority_n or_o reputation_n and_o among_o these_o man_n dr._n st._n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v list_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o recant_v and_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o idolatry_n fanaticism_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o other_o corruption_n he_o over_o shoot_v himself_o as_o several_a even_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n confess_v he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n beside_o when_o one_o recall_v a_o opinion_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o assent_v he_o also_o virtual_o recall_v all_o the_o proof_n thereof_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o unconcluding_a and_o since_o what_o st._n augustin_n and_o bellarmin_n stand_v to_o after_o their_o retractation_n contradict_v what_o they_o hold_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o proof_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v void_a and_o consequent_o recall_v such_o opinion_n they_o recall_v also_o their_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v that_o dr._n st._n seem_v to_o listen_v i_o pag._n 14._o among_o such_o as_o he_o term_v revolter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o be_v breed_v a_o roman-catholick_n my_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o suffer_v much_o for_o their_o constancy_n therein_o and_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o dr._n that_o for_o all_o i_o have_v see_v in_o he_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v in_o my_o religion_n that_o i_o be_o rather_o confirm_v therein_o for_o a_o weak_a impugnation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n not_o to_o quit_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v never_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v relinquish_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n many_o ask_v i_o what_o matter_n it_o that_o dr._n st._n palpable_o contradict_v himself_o and_o persist_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o matter_n it_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v a_o madman_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o matter_n very_o little_a for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o matter_n very_o much_o that_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o repute_v a_o wiseman_n for_o what_o great_a damage_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o madman_n in_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v as_o those_o of_o religion_n be_v neither_o can_v one_o do_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o discover_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v mad_a if_o real_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v it_o than_o by_o show_v they_o grant_v and_o persist_v to_o grant_v palpable_a contradiction_n moreover_o they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o in_o case_n i_o have_v attack_v any_o other_o particular_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o dr._n st._n carry_v as_o great_a a_o vogue_n as_o any_o other_o ask_v i_o what_o matter_n it_o if_o i_o force_v such_o a_o doctor_n to_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o by_o consequence_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o that_o be_v this_o objection_n justifiable_a it_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o defeat_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o nonplus_n any_o particular_a adversary_n which_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n beside_o have_v i_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v upon_o we_o do_v contradict_v some_o particular_a tenet_n hold_v only_o by_o the_o dr._n and_o some_o few_o of_o his_o partisan_n though_o that_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v baffle_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o aspersion_n he_o cast_v upon_o we_o do_v contradict_v general_a principle_n assent_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o dr._n st._n and_o all_o roman-catholic_n but_o also_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n member_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o by_o many_o other_o of_o different_a profession_n and_o consequent_o i_o convince_v all_o such_o that_o the_o foremention_v aspersion_n be_v false_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a and_o general_a principle_n grant_v by_o they_o and_o that_o whatever_o be_v produce_v
for_o assert_v dr._n st._n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o knave_n certain_o not_o prudent_a person_n can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n out_o of_o mere_a kindness_n but_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v without_o disingenuity_n oppose_v the_o one_o judgement_n against_o the_o other_o these_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o dr._n st._n make_v one_o exclaim_v o_o how_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n what_o will_v not_o some_o say_v rather_o than_o unsay_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o error_n again_o either_o dr._n st._n think_v this_o concession_n of_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o real_o it_o be_v or_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o such_o now_o if_o he_o think_v it_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o of_o reason_n also_o and_o consequent_o he_o unjust_o charge_v i_o with_o disingenuity_n for_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o mere_a charity_n against_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n since_o both_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v judgement_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o his_o concession_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o true_a and_o real_a charity_n can_v it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o any_o damnable_a error_n or_o any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o yet_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o this_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o so_o such_o a_o charity_n of_o this_o if_o it_o must_v be_v call_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a cheat_n than_o charity_n nay_o since_o the_o dr._n have_v declare_v himself_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n bespatter_v she_o with_o so_o many_o foul_a aspersion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a he_o will_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n force_v he_o thereunto_o and_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n evince_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o he_o grant_v his_o own_o church_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o mere_a charity_n without_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o to_o grant_v it_o or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n at_o least_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o because_o dr._n st._n and_o his_o associate_n do_v so_o often_o vapour_n of_o their_o charity_n in_o allow_v roman-catholic_n a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n endeavour_v some_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o their_o charity_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v puzzle_v and_o to_o what_o shift_v they_o be_v put_v concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o several_a other_o point_n of_o high_a concern_v object_v against_o they_o we_o may_v prudent_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o kindness_n they_o have_v for_o we_o as_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n and_o concern_v again_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v the_o great_a charity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o best_a religion_n that_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wide_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o latitudinarian_o who_o affirm_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whether_o christianism_n judaisme_n paganism_n or_o mahometism_n will_v be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o religion_n which_o certain_o dr._n st._n will_v never_o grant_v although_o he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a charity_n moreover_o leave_v both_o party_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o their_o proper_a tenet_n it_o be_v great_a charity_n in_o catholic_n towards_o protestant_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o in_o protestant_n towards_o catholic_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o a_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o most_o that_o protestant_n can_v effect_v in_o catholic_n with_o this_o their_o concession_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o more_o alacrity_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v since_o they_o see_v that_o even_o their_o great_a enemy_n do_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o as_o catholic_n by_o tell_v protestant_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n may_v bring_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o right_n and_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n since_o they_o can_v but_o be_v much_o move_v see_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o for_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v with_o so_o great_a asseveration_n and_o constancy_n produce_v several_a solid_a ground_n in_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o beyond_o debate_n it_o be_v far_o great_a charity_n to_o save_v one_o from_o damnation_n than_o only_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o obtain_v his_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o tell_v one_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o to_o tell_v one_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o the_o one_o unless_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n will_v probable_o go_v on_o and_o never_o come_v whither_o he_o intend_v when_o as_o the_o other_o encourage_v by_o our_o advice_n will_v only_o come_v soon_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v arrive_v although_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o nothing_o beside_o when_o our_o adversary_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o inference_n we_o deduce_v from_o this_o their_o concession_n they_o do_v so_o mince_v and_o clip_v their_o charity_n that_o it_o scarce_o retain_v any_o show_n or_o mark_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o archbishop_n lawd_n dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o the_o same_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o pretend_a absurdity_n they_o be_v please_v to_o oppose_v against_o we_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fool_n or_o a_o madman_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o capable_a of_o malice_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o be_v save_v among_o we_o that_o only_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o presume_v in_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v our_o error_n to_o be_v and_o wherein_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v can_v excuse_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o we_o be_v all_o flat_a idolater_n and_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o proposition_n a_o roman-catholick_n may_v be_v save_v have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o this_o a_o idolater_n may_v be_v save_v final_o that_o roman-catholic_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n as_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o like_a condition_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o these_o their_o assertion_n concern_v roman_n catholic_n what_o we_o affirm_v of_o protestant_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n we_o shall_v evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v such_o bravadoe'_v of_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o for_o between_o these_o two_o proposition_n scarce_o any_o one_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v so_o scant_a a_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o boast_v thereof_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o error_n
of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v no_o less_o excusable_a from_o damnation_n than_o they_o say_v we_o be_v beside_o catholic_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n not_o capable_a of_o malice_n as_o mere_a fool_n madman_n and_o child_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o catholic_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n yet_o far_a we_o never_o assert_v that_o this_o proposition_n protestant_n be_v damn_v have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o this_o idolater_n be_v damn_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v as_o that_o a_o idolater_n may_v be_v save_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o repent_v where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o charity_n and_o we_o that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o vapour_a in_o fine_a if_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o protestant_n damn_v more_o catholic_n than_o catholic_n do_v protestant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o roman-catholic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o one_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o which_o be_v our_o present_a debate_n now_o since_o they_o affirm_v that_o scarce_o any_o catholic_n be_v save_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o only_o one_o in_o twenty_o be_v save_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o computation_n they_o damn_v nineteen_o where_o we_o damn_v one_o suppose_v that_o we_o damn_v all_o protestant_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n and_o they_o scarce_o save_v any_o chatholick_n or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n of_o contrary_a party_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o glory_n of_o our_o charity_n than_o they_o and_o hence_o evident_o appear_v the_o inanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a charity_n which_o they_o often_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o common_a topick_n whence_o they_o have_v frame_v many_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n against_o we_o yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o dr._n st._n be_v enhance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o wide_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n but_o also_o the_o great_a idolater_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o ill_o do_v of_o i_o to_o make_v so_o bad_a a_o use_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o charity_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n for_o protestant_a religion_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v she_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o let_v in_o with_o her_o the_o gross_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o whether_o protestant_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o render_v the_o dr._n thanks_o for_o his_o excess_n of_o his_o charity_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n among_o they_o one_o step_n only_o be_v want_v to_o make_v this_o charity_n perfect_a indeed_o and_o that_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o flat_a atheist_n which_o he_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o page_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o mingle_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o only_o that_o on_o supposition_n he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n i_o insist_v upon_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n nor_o annul_v the_o reason_n he_o produce_v in_o order_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n he_o lay_v against_o we_o all_o which_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o reply_n as_o concern_v his_o vindication_n from_o self-contradiction_n he_o say_v pag._n 20_o 21_o that_o by_o grant_v we_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o but_o the_o only_a true_a consequence_n be_v that_o he_o think_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o what_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n be_v it_o they_o be_v the_o dr.'s_n word_n pag._n 21._o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n suppose_v he_o believe_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v very_o sinful_a not_o to_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o unchurch_n those_o that_o practise_v it_o a_o strange_a answer_n so_o that_o if_o one_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o have_v not_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n consistent_a with_o what_o he_o deny_v let_v he_o affirm_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o please_v according_a to_o this_o admirable_a evasion_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o self-contradiction_n whoever_o join_v two_o term_n that_o real_o contradict_v one_o another_o whatever_o he_o think_v he_o commit_v a_o contradiction_n shall_v one_o affirm_v another_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n but_o yet_o a_o loyal_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n above_o insinuate_v can_v the_o dr._n prudent_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o such_o a_o person_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o only_a true_a consequence_n that_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v be_v that_o he_o think_v some_o sort_n of_o notorious_a treason_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o loyalty_n or_o can_v he_o just_o exclaim_v what_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n but_o yet_o a_o loyal_a subject_n suppose_v that_o who_o say_v this_o believe_v some_o sort_n of_o treason_n though_o very_o notorious_a not_o to_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o destroy_v loyalty_n neither_o shall_v the_o dr._n have_v suppose_v pag._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o idolatry_n introduce_v by_o jeroborm_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n several_a protestant_n among_o other_o precedent_n produce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n infect_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v cease_v and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n she_o commit_v otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o say_a instance_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o according_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o idolatry_n as_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o idolatry_n not_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o do_v not_o obscure_o insinuate_v that_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v by_o the_o israelite_n do_v unchurch_n they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o infect_a therewith_o for_o god_n tell_v elias_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n that_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n the_o evasion_n produce_v hitherto_o by_o the_o dr._n be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v ineffectual_a to_o clear_v he_o from_o self-contradiction_n and_o such_o as_o have_v they_o any_o force_n in_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o especial_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a so_o that_o the_o dr._n to_o show_v himself_o guiltless_a of_o self-contradiction_n take_v the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o shall_v allege_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o prove_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o knave_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o be_v and_o have_v be_v honest_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a artifice_n of_o dr._n st._n so_o that_o he_o may_v produce_v any_o argument_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o care_v not_o whatever_o else_o they_o prove_v with_o the_o same_o force_n and_o so_o he_o may_v shoot_v home_o he_o matter_n not_o how_o much_o he_o over_o shoot_v himself_o though_o one_o may_v miss_v as_o much_o of_o the_o
mark_n by_o be_v go_v as_o by_o be_v short_a and_o although_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v advise_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n a_o argument_n that_o prove_v too_o much_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 22._o the_o dr._n affirm_v that_o although_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n by_o that_o a_o sound_v or_o a_o good_a church_n but_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v dr._n st._n ag_n dr._n st._n pag._n 3._o that_o dr._n st._n express_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o sound_a church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o now_o do_v he_o deny_v or_o question_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o dr._n in_o order_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o signify_v here_o the_o same_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o a_o sound_a church_n now_o dr._n st._n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a church_n and_o yet_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o viz._n have_v he_o grant_v our_o church_n to_o be_v sound_z will_v be_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 23._o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n to_o found_v a_o contradiction_n upon_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n for_o he_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v evince_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v at_o least_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o roman-catholic_n be_v destructive_a not_o only_o to_o the_o soundness_n but_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n who_o may_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n if_o i_o say_v i_o can_v evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a church_n and_o yet_o a_o idolatrous_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a at_o least_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n st._n lay_v upon_o she_o for_o which_o see_v chap._n v._o the_o doctor_n palpable_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o yet_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o my_o book_n first_o appear_v in_o public_a several_a zealous_a protestant_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o be_v moreover_o sensible_a what_o a_o affront_n it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o especial_o for_o lerned_n man_n to_o grant_v and_o persist_v to_o grant_v palpable_a contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o dr._n st._n who_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o for_o his_o learning_n have_v ever_o grant_v the_o two_o forementioned_a proposition_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n see_v he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a traetise_n of_o that_o subject_a they_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v never_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o several_a plain_a place_n to_o that_o intent_n but_o now_o dr._n st._n have_v do_v i_o justice_n and_o have_v clear_v all_o doubt_n if_o any_o may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o disadvantageous_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o so_o manifest_a he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v question_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o wind_v himself_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o disentangle_v the_o contradiction_n object_v against_o he_o whereas_o have_v he_o never_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n all_o appearance_n of_o self_n contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n will_v have_v vanish_v nay_o he_o confirm_v clear_o he_o same_o doctrine_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o his_o examination_n of_o my_o book_n for_o pag._n 21._o he_o say_v thus_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o roman_n catholic_n still_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o about_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n to_o divine_a worship_n we_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v true_a baptism_n among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v upon_o that_o account_n own_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o where_o without_o doubt_n he_o judge_v the_o point_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o a_o true_a church_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n precise_o because_o she_o hold_v the_o foremention_v point_n for_o a_o church_n that_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o essential_a point_n of_o a_o true_a church_n although_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o advertise_v that_o dr._n st._n without_o perhaps_o reflect_v on_o it_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o protestant_n common_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v page_n 23._o he_o say_v those_o which_o we_o account_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n that_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v our_o church_n overrun_v as_o he_o say_v with_o such_o corruption_n in_o worship_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o who_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o true_a man_n pag._n 22._o when_o we_o allow_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n by_o that_o a_o sound_n or_o good_a church_n which_o word_n express_o signify_v that_o he_o and_o his_o partisan_n allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o now_o pretend_v but_o more_o at_o large_a he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v own_v by_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n as_o a_o true_a church_n which_o manifest_o import_v that_o they_o own_v she_o as_o such_o pag._n 30._o he_o speak_v thus_o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n immediate_o before_o he_o insinuate_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 31._o he_o say_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o those_o society_n i._n e._n christian_n society_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v abknowledge_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 32._o he_o make_v and_o confess_v he_o make_v before_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o best_a measure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a neither_o do_v dr._n st._n ever_o question_v it_o but_o
such_o a_o proposition_n for_o a_o particular_a affirmative_a and_o as_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o general_n be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la so_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o dr._n st._n himself_o pag._n 24._o quote_v above_o be_v give_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n wherefore_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v universal_a affirmative_n equivalent_a to_o these_o to_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la to_o teach_v any_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o logician_n tell_v we_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n such_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o must_v necessary_o agree_v unto_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n be_v such_o and_o to_o say_v idolatry_n be_v the_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_o idolatry_n be_v such_o now_o if_o this_o universal_a affirmative_a be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v even_o according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n confession_n a_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n that_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o because_o every_o man_n be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la a_o rational_a animal_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o animal_n rationale_fw-la can_v be_v a_o man_n whoever_o have_v the_o least_o smattering_n of_o logic_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o dr._n st.'s_n purpose_n to_o remember_v any_o thing_n of_o logic_n or_o of_o rationality_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o be_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a equivalent_a to_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o dr._n since_o therefore_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v any_o idolatry_n without_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v any_o idolatry_n without_o err_v against_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o i_o pretend_v in_o my_o second_o proposition_n beside_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o a_o church_n may_v teach_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n without_o teach_v or_o require_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n own_o confession_n the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n pag._n 3._o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n no_o church_n can_v teach_v the_o idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o teach_v the_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o honour_n &_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o without_o err_v against_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o my_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o main_a intent_n so_o that_o if_o my_o second_o proposition_n be_v propound_v thus_o to_o teach_v that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o dr._n st._n father_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o quibble_n at_o it_o since_o he_o express_o assert_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n require_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o article_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o second_o proposition_n be_v also_o agree_v unto_o by_o dr._n st._n either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n my_o three_o proposition_n run_v thus_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n to_o this_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sophistical_a and_o captious_a dr._n st._n seem_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_v to_o be_v non-plussed_a by_o i_o that_o have_v i_o say_v two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o a_o sophistical_a and_o captious_a proposition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a flaw_n in_o weak_a but_o obstinate_a defendant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o a_o proposition_n they_o characterise_v it_o for_o sophistical_a but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o sophistry_n and_o captiousness_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o say_v pag._n 28_o 29._o that_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o mean_v the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o a_o church_n which_o do_v own_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o lie_v but_o where_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n ingenuity_n my_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o own_v all_o fundamental_o do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n but_o that_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n which_o be_v very_o different_a because_o a_o church_n may_v err_v against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o she_o own_v and_o contradict_v herself_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o above_o and_o dr._n st._n himself_o agree_v unto_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v my_o proposition_n but_o another_o very_a different_a we_o may_v therefore_o take_v my_o proposition_n for_o grant_v yea_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o any_o fundamental_a error_n or_o a_o error_n against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n great_a or_o little_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o little_a concern_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v but_o if_o by_o err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v that_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v teach_v idolatry_n than_o he_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a neither_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n touch_v my_o proposition_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o dr._n st._n who_o do_v not_o think_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o judge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v article_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o different_a neither_o do_v the_o former_a proposition_n contain_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o this_o when_o a_o learned_a distinction_n wherein_o neither_o part_n touch_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o distinguish_v whereas_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n both_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v distinguish_v will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o one_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o the_o follow_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a animal_n if_o by_o man_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o by_o man_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v man_n
those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o require_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o doubtless_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v as_o insignificant_a and_o senseless_a as_o this_o be_v another_o evasion_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n the_o dr._n make_v use_v of_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v if_o we_o repent_v but_o not_o otherwise_o and_o what_o roman_a catholic_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n or_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v damn_v as_o christian_n or_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o good_a christian_n but_o only_o as_o hold_v the_o particular_a error_n of_o their_o respective_a religion_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o repent_v and_o yet_o dr._n st._n pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n than_o catholic_n have_v of_o protestant_n see_v my_o book_n pag._n 7_o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v some_o general_a truth_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o retract_v our_o error_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o such_o like_a neither_o be_v any_o one_o damn_v for_o hold_v these_o truth_n nor_o if_o he_o sincere_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o retract_v all_o his_o error_n and_o yet_o sure_a dr._n st._n will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o protestancy_n as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o forementioned_a answer_n of_o dr._n st._n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o one_o answer_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n when_o be_v check_v by_o he_o for_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a misdemeanour_n unbeseeming_a a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o prince_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o reply_v but_o if_o the_o devil_n carry_v away_o your_o highness_n as_o a_o prince_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n if_o dr._n st._n affirm_v that_o roman_a catholic_n as_o such_o be_v damn_v can_v he_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v as_o christian_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o this_o answer_n of_o dr._n st._n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v save_v than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o horse_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o repugnancy_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o horse_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o generical_a predicate_v wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o a_o horse_n but_o upon_o his_o special_a difference_n and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o the_o general_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n he_o grant_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o so_o much_o vapour_n what_o catholic_n ever_o deny_v it_o to_o protestant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v if_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o particular_a tenet_n and_o recall_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v without_o quit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o will_v never_o carry_v you_o thither_o unless_o you_o quit_v it_o which_o be_v as_o i_o insinuate_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o as_o dr._n st._n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v idolatrous_a though_o true_a forge_v a_o idolatry_n which_o be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o idolatrous_a he_o feign_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v now_o that_o whitby_n shall_v style_v dr._n st._n a_o prodigy_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n since_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o invent_v such_o prodigious_a distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o true_a church_n and_o of_o a_o idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n and_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o infer_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o roman_a catholic_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o church_n impeach_v of_o idolatry_n in_o so_o many_o ballad_n cry_v through_o the_o street_n and_o in_o so_o many_o pamphlet_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o stationer_n stall_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o the_o idolatry_n they_o accuse_v we_o of_o than_o a_o idolatry_n that_o be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o a_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o such_o idolatry_n as_o these_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o which_o be_v that_o since_o dr._n st._n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o compose_v thing_n though_o never_o so_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o arbiter_n in_o their_o late_a contest_v concern_v religion_n for_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v prove_v the_o quaker_n no_o christian_n as_o they_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o his_o immense_a charity_n will_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v both_o still_o of_o the_o very_a same_o religion_n not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o even_o with_o he_o also_o for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o a_o composition_n thing_n that_o grin_v so_o much_o one_o at_o the_o other_o as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n even_o with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n what_o will_v he_o not_o compose_v and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o make_v his_o own_o church_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n why_o not_o also_o with_o a_o no_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n follow_v the_o very_a same_o rule_n whereby_o dr._n st._n regulate_v protestancy_n see_v his_o principle_n 5_o 13_o 15._o for_o after_o a_o sober_a and_o sincere_a enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n or_o not_o they_o must_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o exterior_a guide_n they_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o or_o a_o faculty_n in_o they_o of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n propose_v to_o their_o belief_n whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o this_o faculty_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o dr._n their_o sole_a guide_n tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n all_o go_v well_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o religion_n with_o dr._n st._n adjust_v themselves_o to_o his_o very_a rule_n a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n disgust_v much_o the_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abstract_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n and_o ground_n whereon_o this_o champion_n of_o protestancy_n dr._n st._n build_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n final_o because_o the_o dr._n seem_v extreme_a fond_a of_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o sound_a church_n insinuate_v above_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o a_o sound_a church_n and_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o debate_n signify_v the_o same_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o church_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o secure_a for_o even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o difficult_a beset_v with_o several_a danger_n and_o temptation_n which_o render_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n extreme_a hazardous_a and_o encompass_v on_o all_o with_o cross_n and_o by-path_n and_o dark_a turnning_n wherein_o many_o be_v miss-led_n yea_o christian_n religion_n take_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n contain_v high_a mystery_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v assent_v unto_o and_o hard_a precept_n which_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o many_o miscarry_v deter_v by_o these_o
be_v conceive_v by_o man_n under_o the_o species_n or_o similitude_n of_o some_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o we_o conceive_v and_o paint_v a_o angel_n under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n on_o his_o shoulder_n when_o as_o in_o reality_n such_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o a_o angel_n nor_o have_v any_o physical_a likeness_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o remote_a with_o he_o yet_o such_o a_o picture_n or_o idea_n be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v what_o dr._n st._n will_v not_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o take_v such_o a_o statute_n picture_n enigma_n or_o emblem_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o object_n and_o to_o take_v such_o a_o statue_n picture_n enigma_n or_o emblem_n to_o be_v the_o very_a object_n itself_o or_o very_o like_v thereunto_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v put_v up_o three_o statue_n of_o woman_n with_o such_o attirement_n to_o signify_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o likeness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o those_o statue_n be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o signify_v those_o virtue_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o but_o sure_a dr._n st._n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v real_o three_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o real_a likeness_n unless_o very_o remote_a with_o they_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o emblem_n and_o hieroglyphic_n which_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v thing_n very_o different_a so_o a_o ring_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o eternity_n but_o who_o do_v think_v that_o eternity_n be_v a_o ring_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v god_n to_o be_v real_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o hand_n arm_n mouth_n and_o foot_n or_o to_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o he_o will_v beyond_o question_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o but_o to_o take_v the_o idea_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la as_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o corporeal_a hieroglyphic_n contain_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o god_n a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n dishonourable_a or_o injurious_a unto_o he_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v for_o represent_v he_o under_o such_o idea_n or_o expression_n neither_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o mistake_v of_o vulgar_a people_n than_o the_o like_a expression_n by_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n as_o i_o insinuate_v in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o dr._n think_v good_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o wherefore_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v a_o more_o subtilise_v manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v he_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o we_o poor_a man_n shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o conceive_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n represent_v he_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n from_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o either_o dr._n st._n must_v grant_v himself_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o absurdity_n great_a enough_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v idolater_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o main_a principle_n whereon_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a which_o be_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o but_o such_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n that_o to_o maintain_v one_o folly_n they_o will_v run_v into_o a_o thousand_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v their_o work_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o dr._n st._n seem_v to_o be_v so_o complaisant_a that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v idolater_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v we_o company_n and_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n himself_o and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o too_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o so_o good_a company_n yea_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n either_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n or_o it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o orthodox_n pure_a and_o sound_v which_o do_v not_o require_v idolatry_n for_o all_o church_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v god_n and_o as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n we_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o inferior_a to_o his_o greatness_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a and_o sound_v require_v we_o shall_v adore_v god_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n far_o inferior_a to_o his_o majesty_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n be_v flat_a idolatry_n so_o that_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v sure_a to_o persuade_v his_o devotee_n to_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o deter_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n represent_v in_o a_o manner_n inferior_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o as_o to_o prove_v roman-catholic_n idolater_n in_o the_o veneration_n of_o god_n by_o image_n he_o prove_v himself_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o profess_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v likewise_o idolater_n so_o to_o show_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n he_o father_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v declare_v as_o complice_n the_o lutheran_n who_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o do_v and_o what_o good_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o yet_o as_o such_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o english_a protestant_n if_o they_o leave_v she_o deprave_v with_o a_o more_o detestable_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o dr.'s_n persuasion_n than_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o red_a cloth_n for_o god_n but_o such_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n zeal_n so_o that_o roman-catholic_n be_v idolater_n whoever_o else_o be_v so_o he_o care_v not_o friend_n or_o foe_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o affront_v the_o dr._n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o employment_n have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o vast_a absurdity_n that_o flow_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n i_o set_v down_o in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 21._o i_o infer_v and_o conclude_v hence_o how_o little_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o dr._n st._n see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o roman-catholic_n be_v idolater_n do_v prove_v or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o as_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v too_o much_o prove_v nothing_o that_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v idolater_n and_o if_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a against_o we_o he_o do_v err_v so_o sacrilegious_o and_o so_o enormous_o may_v we_o not_o prudent_o think_v that_o the_o other_o charge_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n be_v mere_a whimsy_n and_o malicious_a calumny_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o other_o contradiction_n commit_v by_o the_o dr._n in_o the_o charge_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o design_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o pursue_v in_o particular_a the_o other_o contradiction_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o dr_n but_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v set_v down_o be_v sufficient_a first_o because_o i_o have_v manifest_o convict_v he_o of_o self-contradiction_n in_o assert_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a with_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o since_o the_o main_a aspersion_n the_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v this_o of_o idolatry_n which_o therefore_o he_o term_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n if_o he_o can_v
have_v of_o st._n bennet_n st._n dominick_n st._n francis_n st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n teresa_n but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a by_o mimical_a expression_n and_o profane_a similitude_n to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a among_o those_o who_o be_v sure_a to_o laugh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o such_o proceed_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o wise_a man_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o courage_n to_o love_v despise_v virtue_n nor_o to_o defend_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v laugh_v down_o come_v come_v dr._n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o all_o intelligent_a person_n what_o you_o pretend_v with_o this_o scurrilous_a &_o droll_a way_n of_o attacking_z the_o roman_a church_n your_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n however_o you_o endeavour_v to_o disguise_a so_o mischievous_a a_o design_n with_o all_o artifices_fw-la possible_a i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v able_a to_o impute_v your_o misdemeanour_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o your_o controversial_a book_n to_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n your_o mistake_v be_v so_o gross_a your_o contradiction_n so_o palpable_a and_o your_o aspersion_n so_o notorious_o scurrilous_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v see_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o work_v you_o have_v publish_v do_v proclaim_v you_o no_o fool_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o impute_v your_o unhandsome_a proceed_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o your_o will_n not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o understanding_n the_o dr._n pag._n 70._o endeavour_v to_o stave_v off_o the_o self-contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o but_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n viz._n of_o my_o book_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o heal_a principle_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v think_v on_o fie_o for_o shame_n why_o shall_v we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarrel_n thus_o long_o we_o be_v very_o well_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrative_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o j._n w._n draw_v from_o his_o two_o last_o proposition_n all_o who_o assent_n unto_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o prop._n 4._o but_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v assent_n unto_o the_o ancient_a creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o j._n w._n now_o do_v his_o business_n and_o very_o substantial_o prove_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o henceforward_o charge_v we_o with_o divide_v from_o their_o church_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o own_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o by_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o proposition_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n by_o what_o dr._n st._n set_v down_o here_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o gross_o and_o wilful_o he_o mistake_v himself_o my_o four_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o i_o pag._n 12._o whereof_o the_o dr._n make_v mention_n in_o the_o place_n now_o quote_v and_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v myself_o in_o the_o syllogism_n i_o frame_v pag._n 13._o run_v thus_o all_o those_o who_o assent_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v according_a to_o dr._n st._n be_v opinion_n mark_v those_o word_n undivided_a in_o matter_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o dr._n be_v persuasion_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o rational_a account_n pag._n 56_o 58._o and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v pag._n 13._o that_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n mark_v those_o word_n all_o those_o who_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o wise_a dr._n most_o gross_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o i_o to_o say_v all_z those_z who_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v according_a to_o dr._n st._n undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o only_o relate_v dr._n st._n be_v opinion_n &_o argue_v thence_o against_o he_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o to_o say_v absolute_o all_o those_o who_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n pronounce_v so_o without_o any_o modification_n import_n as_o if_o i_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n whereas_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o it_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v i_o defend_v any_o such_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o the_o syllogism_n set_v down_o by_o the_o dr._n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n true_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a compendious_a way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o dr._n if_o one_o may_v suppose_v as_o he_o here_o do_v that_o what_o he_o say_v i_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o according_a to_o dr._n st_n opinion_n or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o dr._n st._n think_v so_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dr._n st._n think_v which_o proposition_n doubtless_o be_v very_o different_a for_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o dr._n st._n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o christian_n may_v true_o affirm_v without_o forfeit_v their_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n will_v the_o dr._n therefore_o infer_v hence_o that_o christian_n may_v true_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o main_a point_n fie_o for_o shame_n to_o use_v your_o own_o expression_n you_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o proposition_n so_o notorious_o different_a where_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o sure_o you_o imagine_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n what_o you_o write_v or_o quote_v without_o ever_o examine_v or_o compare_v it_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v demonstrative_o against_o we_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o many_o judge_n what_o demonstration_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o dr._n st._n as_o concern_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o drs._n syllogism_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o five_o wherein_o he_o be_v also_o wilful_o mistake_v for_o my_o five_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o roman_a catholic_n assent_v unto_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whereas_o his_o minor_n be_v this_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v assent_n unto_o the_o ancient_a creed_n where_o he_o add_v that_o protestant_n assent_n unto_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o i_o never_o affirm_v and_o the_o dr._n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o roman-catholic_n hold_n protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o article_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o in_o its_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n signify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n who_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n which_o in_o our_o doctrine_n be_v only_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o right_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n be_v opinion_n roman_n catholic_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n right_o understand_v for_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o whoever_o understand_v scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o by_o his_o natural_a
faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n he_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o a_o one_o right_o understand_v they_o now_o roman_n catholic_n understand_v they_o as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n in_o they_o of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n teach_v they_o and_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o we_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o sure_a dr._n st._n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o whoever_o be_v induce_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o believe_v such_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o expound_v they_o in_o must_v needs_o misinterpret_v they_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o neither_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o drs._n syllogism_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n like_o to_o demonstrate_v many_o thing_n if_o such_o be_v his_o demonstration_n that_o both_o the_o major_n and_o minor_n be_v deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v his_o business_n very_o substantial_o yet_o the_o formentioned_a syllogism_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o dr._n that_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o conclude_v thence_o above_o that_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o moreover_o the_o syllogism_n i_o form_n pag._n 13._o out_o of_o my_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o dr._n st._n that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o be_v undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o i_o there_o pretend_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o undivided_a with_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o the_o dr._n against_o my_o judgement_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v reject_v before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difficulty_n dr._n st._n set_v down_o in_o his_o particular_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o judgement_n i_o frame_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n couch_v by_o i_o pag._n 11._o i_o very_o believe_v that_o dr._n st._n do_v his_o interest_n bias_n he_o that_o way_n can_v with_o lucian_n porphyrius_n and_o those_o many_o libertine_n of_o our_o country_n the_o spawn_n of_o such_o book_n as_o these_o he_o can_v i_o say_v flirt_n with_o as_o much_o picquantness_n and_o raillery_n at_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o do_v as_o the_o roman_a charge_v christian_n with_o superstition_n corruption_n and_o dissension_n what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v against_o these_o word_n he_o call_v they_o a_o base_a suggestion_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n pag._n 8._o a_o sly_a insinuation_n a_o calumny_n too_o gross_a to_o need_v any_o far_a answer_n pag._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v call_v he_o at_o atheist_n in_o plain_a term_n p._n 8._o i_o perceive_v the_o man_n be_v angry_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v he_o mild_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o i_o reflect_v that_o many_o do_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v with_o anger_n the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o hector_n one_o with_o bravado_n into_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o can_v draw_v he_o with_o argument_n let_v we_o examine_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o object_n against_o the_o forementioned_a word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o very_o honest_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o roman_a from_o each_o other_o and_o sure_a i_o shall_v not_o deal_v honest_o do_v i_o not_o distinguish_v the_o roman_a religion_n from_o the_o christian_a as_o a_o species_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o vulgar_o call_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v true_o christen_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n creed_n although_o interpret_v in_o their_o way_n such_o be_v donatist_n pelagian_n arian_n and_o other_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o protestant_n too_o for_o heretic_n who_o be_v never_o own_v to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o learn_v as_o yet_o so_o great_a kindness_n for_o our_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o individual_a church_n those_o who_o do_v so_o with_o their_o own_o church_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o with_o a_o heretical_a nay_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a sense_n do_v comprehend_v more_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o what_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v that_o the_o way_n dr._n st._n take_v to_o impugn_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n annul_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o all_o those_o who_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o quibble_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o ask_v i_o pag._n 8._o what_o be_v this_o very_o believe_v of_o my_o ground_a upon_o doubtless_o the_o rage_n my_o word_n put_v he_o into_o do_v not_o let_v he_o see_v what_o follow_v for_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o before_o i_o assert_v in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o rally_v together_o whatever_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o community_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o they_o or_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o some_o member_n although_o disow_v by_o the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v the_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o dr._n st._n in_o his_o work_n against_o catholic_n what_o community_n be_v there_o so_o holy_a which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v traduce_v all_o this_o the_o dr._n very_o handsome_o omit_v without_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v a_o word_n thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v his_o design_n and_o only_o be_v please_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a question_n as_o whether_o this_o very_o believe_v of_o i_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o some_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o some_o of_o our_o saint_n whereas_o in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n the_o motive_n of_o that_o my_o belief_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o dr._n can_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o christian_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v commit_v incest_n simony_n adultery_n and_o several_a other_o horrid_a crime_n worse_o than_o those_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v commit_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n wherefore_o if_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o some_o member_n may_v be_v father_v upon_o the_o whole_a community_n although_o disow_v by_o the_o major_a part_n this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n may_v be_v call_v a_o incestuous_a simonical_a adulterous_a heretical_a and_o a_o worse_a religion_n than_o paganism_n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o enormous_a thing_n be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v sedition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n he_o found_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n now_o shall_v one_o of_o a_o piquant_v and_o malicious_a wit_n represent_v these_o and_o several_a other_o blemish_n object_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v give_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o pregnant_a argument_n produce_v in_o favour_n and_o vindication_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n what_o a_o low_a opinion_n what_o a_o aversion_n from_o christian_a religion_n